Minor errors in punctuation and formatting have been silently corrected. Please see the transcriber’s note at the end of this text for details regarding the handling of any textual issues encountered during its preparation.
The frequent appearance of text in blackletter font is rendered here with this font.
Full-width images have been moved to paragraph breaks. The pagination used in the list of Plates is approximate, but are linked here directly to each plate.
Footnotes have been resequenced to be unique across the text, and were moved to the end of the text.
The cover image has been fabricated and is placed in the public domain.
LANGTON.Sc.MANcr
Portraits from Original Plates,—Bocchius by Bonasone, A.D. 1555; the others by Theodore de Bry, A.D. 1597.
Portrait of Shakespeare.
From the Oil Painting in the possession of Dr. Clay, of Manchester.
FEW only are the remarks absolutely needed by way of introduction to a work which within itself sufficiently explains and carries out a new method of illustration for the dramas of Shakespeare. As author, I commenced this volume because of various observations which, while reading several of the early Emblem writers, I had made on similarities of thought and expression between themselves and the great Poet; and I had sketched the whole outline, and had nearly filled it in, without knowing that the path pursued by me had in any instance been trodden by other amateurs and critics. From the writings of the profoundly learned Francis Douce, whose name ought never to be uttered without deep respect for his rare scholarship and generous regard to its interests, I first became aware that Shakespeare’s direct quotation of Emblem mottoes, and direct description of Emblem devices, had in some degree been already pointed out to the attention of the literary public.
And right glad am I to observe that I have had precursors in my labours, and companions in my researches; and that, in addition to Francis Douce, writers of such repute as Langlois of Rouen, Charles Knight, Noel Humphreys, and Dr. Alfred Woltmann, of Berlin, have, each by an example or two, shown how, with admirable skill and yet with evident appropriation, our great Dramatist has interwoven among his own the materials which he had gathered from Emblem writers as their source.
To myself the fact is an assurance that neither from aiming at singularity of conjecture, nor from pretending to a more penetrating insight into Shakespeare’s methods of composition, have I put before the world the following pages for judgment. Those pages are the results of genuine study,—a study I could not have so well pursued had not liberal-minded friends freely entrusted to my use the book-treasures which countervailed my own deficiencies. The results arrived at, though imperfect, are also, I believe, grounded on real similitudes between Shakespeare and his predecessors and contemporaries; and those similitudes, parallelisms, or adaptations of thought, by whichever name distinguished, often arose from the actual impression made on his mind and memory by the Emblematists whose works he had seen, read, and used.
As a suitable Frontispiece the portraits are presented of five celebrated authors of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries: one a German—Sebastian Brandt; three Italian—Andrew Alciat, Paolo Giovio, and Achilles Bocchius; and one from Hungary—John Sambucus. They were all men of learning and renown, whom kings and emperors honoured, and whom the foremost of their age admired. The central portrait, that of Bocchius of Bologna, is from the famous artist Giulio Bonasone, and the original engraving was retouched by Augustino Caracci. The other portraits have been reduced from the “Icones,” or Figures of Fifty Illustrious Men, which Theodore de Bry executed and published during Shakespeare’s prime, in 1597. In their own day they were regarded as correct delineations and likenesses, and are said to be authentic copies.
The vignette of Shakespeare on the title-page is now engraved for the first time. The original is an oil-painting, a head of the life size, and possessing considerable animation and evidences of power. It is the property of Charles Clay, Esq., M.D., Manchester. Without vouching for its authenticity, we are justified in saying, when it is compared with some other portraits, that it offers equal, if not superior, claims to genuineness. To discuss the question does not belong to these pages, but simply and cordially to acknowledge the courtesy with which the oil-painting was offered for use and allowed to be copied, and to say that our woodcut is an accurate and well-executed representation of the original picture.
Of the ornamental capitals at the head of the chapters, and of the little embellishments at their end, it may be remarked that, with scarcely an exception, there are none later than our Poet’s day, and but few that do not belong to Emblem books: they are forty-eight in number. The illustrative woodcuts and photolith plates, of which there are one hundred and fifty-three of the former and nineteen of the latter, partake of the variety, and, it may be said, apologetically, of the defects of the works from which they have been taken. However fanciful in themselves, they are realities,—true exponents of the Emblem art of their day; so that, within the compass of our volume, containing above two hundred examples of emblematic devices and designs, is exhibited a very full representation of the various styles of the original works, and which, in the absence of the works themselves, may serve to show their chief characteristics. The Photoliths, I may add, have been executed by Mr. A. Brothers, of Manchester.
Doubtless both the woodcuts and the plates are very unequal in their execution; but to have aimed at a uniformity even of high excellence would have been to sacrifice truth to mere embellishment. It should be borne in mind what one of our objects has been,—namely, to place before the reader examples of the Emblem devices themselves, very nearly as they existed in their own day, and not to attempt the ideal perfection to which modern art rightly aspires.
The Edition of Shakespeare from which the extracts are taken is the very excellent one, in nine volumes, issued from Cambridge, 1863–1866. Its numbering of the lines for purposes of reference is most valuable.
Our work offers information, and consequently advantage, to three classes of the literary public:—
1st. To the Book Agent and Book Antiquarian, so far as relates to books of Emblems previous to the early part of the seventeenth century, A. D. 1616. In a collected and methodical form, aided not a little by the General Index, the first chapters and sections of our volume supply information that is widely scattered, and not to be obtained without considerable trouble and search. The authors, titles, and dates of the chief editions of Emblem books within the period treated of, are clearly though briefly given, arranged according to the languages in which the books were printed, and accompanied where requisite by notices and remarks. There is not to be found, I believe, in any other work so much information about the early Emblem books, gathered together in so compendious and orderly a manner.
2nd. To the Students and Scholars of Shakespeare,—a widely-extended and ever-increasing community. Another aspect of the Master’s reading and attainments is opened to them; and into the yet unquarried illustrations of which his marvellous writings are susceptible, another adit is driven. We may have followed him through Histories and Legends, through the Epic and the Ballad, through Popular Tales and Philosophic Treatises,—from the forest glade to the halls and gardens of palaces,—across the wild moor where the weird sisters muttered and prophesied, and to that moon-lighted bank where the sweet Jessica was sitting in all maiden loveliness;—but if only for variety’s sake it may interest us, even if it does not impart pleasure, to mark how much his mind was in accord with the once popular Emblem literature, which now perchance awakens scarcely a thought or a regret, though great scholars and men of genius devoted themselves to it; and how from that literature, imbued with its spirit and heightening its power, even he—the self-reliant one—borrowed help and imagery, and made his own creations more his own than otherwise they would have been.
And 3rd. To the great Brotherhood of nations among the Teutonic race, to whom Shakespeare is known as a chieftain among the Lares,—the heroes and guardians of their households. In him they recognise an impersonation of high poetic Art, and they desire to see unrolled from the treasures of the past whatever course his genius pursued to elevate and refine its powers;—persuaded that out of the elevation and refinement ever is springing something of his own inspiration to improve and ennoble mankind.
A word or two may be allowed respecting the translations into English which are offered of the Emblem writers’ verses occurring in the quotations. An accurate rendering of the original was desirable; and, therefore, in many instances, rhymes and strictly measured lines have been abjured, and cadence trusted rather than metre; the defect of the plan, perhaps, is that cadence varies with the peculiar pitch and intonation of each person’s voice. Nevertheless, among rhymes the Oarsman’s Cry (p. 61) might find a place on Cam, or Isis, and the Wolf and the Ass (p. 54) be entitled to abide in a book of fables.
In behalf of quotations from the original, it is to be urged that, to defamiliarise the minds of the public, so much as is now the custom, from the sight of other languages than their own, is injurious to the maintenance of scholarship; and were it not so, the works quoted from are many of them not in general use, and some are of highest rarity;—it is, therefore, only simple justice to the reader to place before him the original on the very page he is reading.
The value of the work will doubtless be increased by the Appendices and the very full Index which have been added. These will enable such as are inclined more thoroughly to compare together the different parts of the work, and better to judge of it, and to pursue its subjects elsewhere.
My offering I hang up where many brighter garlands have been placed,—and where, as generations pass away, many more will be brought; it is at his shrine whose genius consecrated the English tongue to some of the highest purposes of which speech is capable. For Humanity itself he rendered his Service of Song a guidance to that which is noble as well as beautiful,—a sympathy with our nature as well as a truth for our souls. God’s benison rest upon his memory!
PAGE. | ||||||
Frontispiece | ii | |||||
Title-page | iii | |||||
Preface | vii | |||||
Contents | xiii | |||||
CHAPTER I. | ||||||
Emblems and their Varieties, with some Early Examples | 1–29 | |||||
CHAPTER II. | ||||||
Sketch of Emblem Book Literature previous to a.d. 1616 | 30–104 | |||||
Sect. | 1. | General Extent of the Emblem Literature to which Shakespeare might have had Access | 30–37 | |||
” | 2. | Emblem Works and Editions down to the end of the Fifteenth Century | 38–59 | |||
” | 3. | Other Emblem Works and Editions previous to A.D. 1564 | 60–83 | |||
i.e. | 1. | Before Alciat’s first Emblem Work, A.D. 1522 | 60–68 | |||
2. | Down to Holbein, La Perriere, and Corrozet, A.D. 1543 | 69–75 | ||||
3. | Down to Shakespeare’s birth, A.D. 1564 | 75–83 | ||||
Sect. | 4. | Emblem Works and Editions from A.D. 1564 to 1616 | 84–104 | |||
i.e. | 1. | Before Shakespeare had entered fully on his Work, A.D. 1590 | 84–92 | |||
2. | Until he had ended the Twelfth Night in 1615 | 92–104 | ||||
CHAPTER III. | ||||||
Shakespeare’s Attainments and Opportunities with respect to the Fine Arts | 105–118 | |||||
CHAPTER IV. | ||||||
The Knowledge of Emblem Books in Britain, and general Indications that Shakespeare was acquainted with them | 119–155 | |||||
CHAPTER V. | ||||||
Six direct References in the Pericles to Books of Emblems, some of their Devices described, and of their Mottoes quoted | 156–186 | |||||
CHAPTER VI. | ||||||
Classification of the Correspondencies and Parallelisms of Shakespeare with Emblem Writers | 187–462 | |||||
Sect. | 1. | Historical Emblems | 188–211 | |||
” | 2. | Heraldic Emblems | 212–240 | |||
” | 3. | Emblems for Mythological Characters | 241–301 | |||
” | 4. | Emblems Illustrative of Fables | 302–317 | |||
” | 5. | Emblems in connection with Proverbs | 318–345 | |||
” | 6. | Emblems from Facts in Nature, and from the Properties of Animals | 346–376 | |||
” | 7. | Emblems for Poetic Ideas | 377–410 | |||
” | 8. | Moral and Æsthetic Emblems | 411–462 | |||
CHAPTER VII. | ||||||
Miscellaneous Emblems, Recapitulation, and Conclusion | 463–496 | |||||
APPENDICES. | ||||||
I. | ||||||
Coincidences between Shakespeare and Whitney | 497–514 | |||||
II. | ||||||
Subjects, Mottoes, and Sources of the Emblem Imprese | 515–530 | |||||
III. | ||||||
References to Passages from Shakespeare, and to the corresponding Devices of the Emblems treated of | 531–542 | |||||
GENERAL INDEX | 543–571 |
PLATE. | SUBJECT. | SOURCE. | PAGE. |
I. | Dedication Plate | Alciat’s Emb. Ed. 1661 | 1 |
Ia. | Tableau of Human Life,—Cebes, B.C. 330. | De Hooghe, 1670 | 13 |
Ib. | Tableau of Human Life,—Cebes, B.C. 330. | Old Print | 68 |
II. | Christ’s Adoption of the Human Soul | Otho Vænius, Divini Amoris Emb. 1615 | 32 |
III. | Creation | Symeoni’s Ovid, Ed. 1559, p. 13 | 35 |
IV. | Title-page,—Speculum Humanæ Salvationis. | A MS. of the 1st Edition, 1440 | 44 |
V. | Leaf 31,—Speculum Humana Salvationis. | A MS. of the 1st Edition, 1440 | 44 |
VI. | A page from the Biblia Pauperum. | Noel Humphreys, p. 40, Pl. 2 | 46 |
VII. | Historia S. Joan. per Figuras,—Corser Collection. | Tracing from the Block-book | 49 |
VIII. | Historia S. Joan. per Figuras,—Corser Collection. | Tracing from the Block-book | 49 |
IX. | Title-page of Seb. Brandt’s Fool-freighted Ship | Locher’s Stultifera Navis, Ed. 1497 | 57 |
X. | Title-page of Van der Veen’s Emblems. | Adams Appel, Ed. 1642 | 132 |
XI. | Fall of Satan | Boissard’s Theat. Vit. Hum. 1596 Ed. | 133 |
XII. | Occasion seized | David’s Occasio arr. &c. Ed. 1605 | 265 |
XIII. | The Zodiac | Brucioli, Della Sphera, Ed. 1543 | 353 |
XIV. | Life as a Theatre | Boissard’s Theat. Vit. Hum. Ed. 1596. | 405 |
XV. | Seven Ages of Life,—an early Block-Print, British Museum. | Archæologia, vol. xxxv. 1853, p. 167. | 407 |
XVI. | Providence making Rich and making Poor. | Coornhert, Ed. 1585 | 489 |
XVII. | Time flying | Otho Vænius, Emblemata, Ed. 1612. | 491 |
Hesius, 1636.
Stans uno capit omnia puncto.
WHAT Emblems are, in the general acceptation of the word in modern times, is well set forth in Cotgrave’s Dictionary, Art. Emblema, where he defines an emblem to be, “a picture and short posie, expressing some particular conceit;” and very pithily by Francis Quarles, when he says,—“an Emblem is but a silent Parable.” Though less terse and clear than either of these, we may also take Bacon’s description, in his Advancement of Learning, bk. v. chap. 5;—“Embleme deduceth conceptions intellectuall to images sensible, and that which is sensible more forcibly strikes the memory, and is more easily imprinted than that which is intellectual.”
By many writers of Emblem books, perhaps by the majority in their practice if not in their theories, there is very little difference of meaning observed between Symbols and Emblems. We find, however, in other Authors a more exact usage of the word Symbol. The Greek poet Pindar[1] speaks of “a trustworthy symbol, or sign, concerning a future action,” or from which the future can be conjectured; Iago, recounting the power of Desdemona over Othello, act ii. scene 3, l. 326, declares it were easy
and Cudworth, in his True Intellectual System of the Universe, ed. 1678, p. 388, after giving Aristotle’s assertion “that Numbers were the Causes of the Essence of other things,” adds, “though we are not ignorant, how the Pythagoreans made also the Numbers within the Decad, to be Symbols of things.”
Claude Marginality, or Minōs, the famous commentator on the Emblems of Andreas Alciatus, in his Tract, Concerning Symbols, Coats of Arms, and Emblems,—eds. 1581, or 1608, or 1614,—maintains there is a clear distinction between emblems and symbols, which, as he affirms, “many persons rashly and ignorantly confound together.”[2] “We confess,” he adds, “that the force of the Emblem depends upon the Symbol: but they differ, I say, as Man and Animal; for people who have any judgment at all know, that here of a certainty the latter is taken more generally, the former more specially.” Mignault’s meaning may be carried out by saying, that all men are animals,—but all animals are not men; so all emblems are symbols, tokens, or signs, but all symbols are not emblems;—the two possess affinity but not identity,—they have no absolute convertibility of the one for the other.
Symeoni, 1559.
An example of Emblem and Symbol united occurs in Symeoni’s Dedication[3] “To Madame Diana of Poitiers, Dutchess of Valentinois;” for Emblem, there are “picture and short posie” expressing the particular conceit, “Quodcunque petit, consequitur,”—She attains whatever she seeks; and for Symbols, or signs, the sun, the temple, the dogs, the arrow, and the stag; and for exposition, the stanza;
Thus metrically rendered,
The word emblem, ἐμβλημα, is one that has strayed very widely from its first meaning, and yet by a sort of natural process, as the apple grows out of the crab, its signification now is akin to what it was in distant ages. It then denoted the thing, whether implement or ornament, placed in, or thrown on, and so joined to, some other thing. Thus a word of cognate origin, Epiblēs, in the Iliad, bk. xxiv. l. 453,[4] denoted the bolt of fir that held fast the door;—it was something put against the door,—the peg or bar that kept it from opening. So in the Odyssey, bk. ii. l. 37,[5] the sceptre, the emblem of command, was the baton which the herald Peisēnor placed in the hand of the son of Ulysses; and again in the Iliad, bk. xiii. l. 319, 20,[6] the flaming torch was the implement which the son of Kronos might throw on the swift ships.
Of the changes through which a word may pass, “the word Emblem presents one of the most remarkable instances.” They cannot be better given than in the “Sketch of that branch of Literature called Books of Emblems,” read in 1848 before the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liverpool, by the late Joseph Brooks Yates, Esq. He says of the word Emblem, pp. 8, 9,—“its present signification, ‘Type or allusive representation,’ is of comparatively modern use, while its original meaning is become obsolete. Among the Greeks an Emblem (εμβλημα), derived from ενβαλλειν, meant something thrown in or inserted after the fashion of what we now call Marquetry and Mosaic work, or in the form of a detached ornament to be affixed to a pillar, a tablet, or a vase, and put off or on, as there might be occasion. Pliny, in his Natural History,” bk. xxxiii. c. 12, “mentions an artist called Pytheus, who executed works of this last description in silver, one of which, intended to be attached to a jar (in phialæ emblemate), represented Ulysses and Diomed carrying off the Palladium.[7] It weighed two ounces, and sold for 10,000 sesterces = 80l. 14s. 7d. of our money. According to one ancient manuscript of Pliny, it sold for double that amount. Marcus Curtius leaping into the gulph forms the subject of a beautiful silver Emblem, in the possession of the writer.[8] When the arts of Greece were transplanted into Italy and Sicily, the word Emblema became naturalised in the Latin tongue, though not without some resistance on the part of the reigning prince Tiberius. That emperor is reported by Suetonius,” Tiber. Cæsar Vita, c. 71, “to have found fault with the introduction of the word into a Decree of the Senate, as being of foreign growth. Cicero, however, had used it in his orations against Verres, where he accuses that rapacious governor (amongst other crimes) of having compelled the people of Haluntium to bring to him their vases, from which he carefully abstracted the valuable Emblems and inserted them upon his own golden vessels. Quintilian,” lib. 2, cap. 4, “soon after this period, in enumerating the arts of oratory used by the pleaders of his day, describes some of them as in the habit of preparing and committing to memory certain highly finished clauses, to be inserted (as occasion might arise) like Emblems in the body of their orations.”[9]
“Such was the meaning of the term in the classical ages of Greece and Rome; nor was its signification altered until some time after the revival of literature in the fifteenth century.”
Our own Geoffrey Whitney, deriving, as he does the other parts of his Choice of Emblemes from the writers on the subject that preceded him, gives very exactly the same explanation as Mr. Yates. In his address “To the Reader” (p. 2) he says;—“It resteth now to shewe breeflie what this worde Embleme signifieth, and whereof it commeth, which thoughe it be borrowed of others, & not proper in the Englishe tonge, yet that which it signifieth: Is, and hathe bin alwaies in vse amongst vs, which worde being in Greek ἐμβάλλεσθαι, vel ἐπεμβλῆσθαι is as muche to saye in Englishe as To set in, or to put in: properlie ment by suche figures, or workes; as are wroughte in plate, or in stones in the pauementes, or on the waules, or suche like, for the adorning of the place: hauinge some wittie deuise expressed with cunning woorkemanship, somethinge obscure to be perceiued at the first, whereby, when with further consideration it is vnderstood, it maie the greater delighte the behoulder. And althoughe the worde dothe comprehende manie thinges, and diuers matters maie be therein contained; yet all Emblemes for the most parte, maie be reduced into these three kindes, which is Historicall, Naturall, & Morall. Historicall, as representing the actes of some noble persons, being matter of historie. Naturall, as in expressing the natures of creatures, for example, the loue of the yonge Storkes, to the oulde, or of suche like. Morall, pertaining to vertue and instruction of life, which is the chiefe of the three, and the other two maye bee in some sorte drawen into this head. For, all doe tende vnto discipline, and morall preceptes of liuing. I mighte write more at large hereof, and of the difference of Emblema, Symbolum, & Ænigma, hauinge all (as it weare) some affinitie one with the other. But bicause my meaning is to write as briefely as I maie, for the auoiding of tediousnes, I referre them that would further inquire therof, to And. Alciatus, Guiliel. Perrerius, Achilles Bocchius & to diuers others that haue written thereof, wel knowne to the learned. For I purpose at this present, to write onelie of this worde Embleme: Bicause it chieflie doth pertaine vnto the matter I haue in hande, whereof I hope this muche, shall giue them some taste that weare ignoraunt of the same.”
Whitney’s namesake, to whom flattering friendship compared him, Geoffrey Chaucer, gives us more than the touch of an Emblem, when he describes, in the Canterbury Tales, l. 159–63, the dress of “a Nonne, a Prioresse,”—
So the “Cristofre,” which the Yeoman wore, l. 115,
was doubtless a true Emblem, to be put on, and taken off, as occasion served,—and was probably a cross with the image of Christ upon it: and if pictured forth according to the description in The Legend of Good Women, l. 1196–8, an emblematical device was exhibited, where
This form, the natural form of the Emblem, we may illustrate from a Greek coin, figured in Eschenburg’s Manual of Classical Literature, by Fisk, ed. 1844, pl. xl. p. 351.
The Flying Horse and other ornaments of this coin on the helmet of Minerva are Emblems,—and so are the owl, the olive wreath, and the amphora, or two-handled vase. Were these independent castings or mouldings, to be put on or taken off, they would be veritable emblems in the strict literal sense of the word.
Spenser’s ideas of devices and ornaments correspond to this meaning. Mercilla, the allegorical representation of the sovereign Elizabeth, is described as
In Cymbeline, Shakespeare represents Iachimo, act i. sc. 6, l. 188, 9, describing “a present for the emperor;”
So Spenser, Faerie Queene, iv. 4. 15, sets forth, “a precious rebeke in an arke of gold,” as
In the literal use of the word emblem Shakespeare is very exact. Parolles, All’s Well, act ii. sc. 1, l. 40, charges the young lords of the French court, as
“Noble heroes, my sword and yours are kin;” and adds, “Good sparks and lustrous, a word, good metals: you shall find in the regiment of the Spinii one Captain Spurio, with his cicatrice, an emblem of war, here on his sinister cheek; it was this very sword entrenched it.”
The Coronation Scene in Henry VIII., act iv. sc. 1. l. 81–92, describes the solemnities, when Anne Bullen, “the goodliest woman that ever lay by man,
Each sacred rite is then observed towards her;—
And down to Milton’s time the original meaning of the word Emblem was still retained, though widely departed from as used by some of the Emblem writers. Thus he pictures the “blissful bower” of Eden, bk. iv. l. 697–703, Paradise Lost,
Thus, in their origin, Emblems were the figures or ornaments fashioned by the tools of the artists, in metal or wood, independent of the vase, or the column, or the furniture, they were intended to adorn; they might be affixed or detached at the promptings of the owner’s fancy. Then they were formed, as in mosaic, by placing side by side little blocks of coloured stone, or tiles, or small sections of variegated wood. Raised or carved figures, however produced, came next to be considered as Emblems; and afterwards any kind of figured ornament, or device, whether carved or engraved, or simply traced, on the walls and floors of houses or on vessels of wood, clay, stone, or metal. These ornaments were sometimes like the raised work on the Warwick and other vases, and formed a crust which made a part of the vessel which they embellished; but at other times they were devices, drawings and carvings on a framework which might be detached from the cup or goblet on which the owner had placed them, and be applied to other uses.[11]
We may here remark, since embossed ornaments and sculptured figures on any plain surface are essentially Emblems, the sculptor, the engraver, the statuary and the architect, indeed all workers in wood, metal, or stone, who embellish with device or symbol the simplicity of nature’s materials, are especially entitled to take rank in the fraternity of the Emblematists. They and their patrons, the whole world of the civilized and the intellectual, are not content with the beam out of the forest, or with the marble from the quarry, or with even the gold from the mine. In themselves cedar, marble and gold are only forms of brute and unintelligent nature,—and therefore we impose upon them signs of deep-seated thoughts of the heart and devices of wondrous meaning, and out of the rocks call forth sermons, and lessons and parables, and highly spiritual suggestions. On the very shrines of God we place our images of corruptible things,—but then the soul that rightly reads the images lifts them out of their corruptibility and makes them the teachers of eternal truths.
The domains of the statuary and of the architect are however too vast to be entered upon by us, except with a passing glance; they are like Philosophy; it is all Natural,—and yet wisely men map it out into kingdoms and divisions, and pursue each his selected work.
So we remember it is not the Universe of Emblematism we must attempt, even though Shakespeare should lend us
should add the gift of “the poet’s pen,” so that we might
Our business is only with that comparatively small section of the Emblem-World, which, “like mummies in their cerements,” is wrapped up within the covers of the so called Emblem-books. Whether, when they are unrolled, they are worth the search and the labour, some may doubt;—but perchance a scarabæus, or an emerald, with an ancient harp upon it, may reward our patience.
By a very easy and natural step, figures and ornaments of many kinds, when placed on smooth surfaces, were named emblems; and as these figures and ornaments were very often symbolical, i. e., signs, or tokens of a thought, a sentiment, a saying, or an event, the term emblem was applied to any painting, drawing, or print that was representative of an action, of a quality of the mind, or of any peculiarity or attribute of character.[12] “Emblems in fact were, and are, a species of hieroglyphics, in which the figures or pictures, besides denoting the natural objects to which they bear resemblances, were employed to express properties of the mind, virtues and abstract ideas, and all the operations of the soul.”
Thus, the Tablet of Cebes, a work by one of the disciples of Socrates, about B.C. 390, is an explanation, in the form of a Dialogue, of a picture, said to have been set up in the temple of Kronos at Athens or at Thebes, and which was declared to be emblematical of Human Life.
One of the older Latin versions, printed in 1507, presents the foregoing illustrative frontispiece.
As the book has come down to modern times it is, generally, what has sometimes been named, nudum Emblema, a naked Emblem, because it has neither device nor artistic drawing, but, like Shakespeare’s comparison of all the world to a stage in which man plays many parts, the course of Life, with its discipline, false hopes and false pleasures, is in the Tablet so described,—in fact so delineated,[13] as to have enabled the Dutch designer and engraver, Romyn de Hooghe, in 1670, to have pictured “the whole story of Human Life as narrated to the Grecian sage.”
The Moral of the Allegory may not be set forth with entire clearness in the picture, but it can be given in the words of one of the Golden Sentences of Democritus,—see Gale’s Opus. Mythol.:—
“That human happiness does not result from bodily excellencies nor from riches, but is founded on uprightness of mind and on righteousness of conduct.”
Coins and medals furnish most valuable examples of emblematical figures; indeed some of the Emblem writers, as Sambucus in 1564, were among the earliest to publish impressions or engravings of ancient Roman money, on which are frequently given very interesting representations of customs and symbolical acts. On Grecian coins, which Priestley, in his Lectures on History, vol. i. p. 126,—highly praises for “a design, an attitude, a force, and a delicacy, in the expression even of the muscles and veins of human figures,”—we find, to use heraldic language, that the owl is the crest of Athens,—a wolf’s head, that of Argos,—and a tortoise the badge of the Peloponnesus. The whole history of Louis XIV. and that of his great adversary, William III., are represented in volumes containing the medals that were struck to commemorate the leading events of their reigns, and though outrageously untrue to nature and reality by the adoption of Roman costumes and classic symbols, they serve as records of remarkable occurrences.
Heraldry throughout employs the language of Emblems;—it is the picture-history of families, of tribes and of nations, of princes and emperors. Many a legend and many a strange fancy may be mixed up with it and demand almost the credulity of simplest childhood in order to obtain our credence; yet in the literature of Chivalry and Honours there are enshrined abundant records of the glory that belonged to mighty names. I recall now but one instance. In the fine folio lately emblazoned with the well-known motto “GANG FORWARD,” “I AM READY,” what volumes, to those who can interpret each mark and sign and tutored symbol, are wrapped up in the Examples of the ornamental Heraldry of the sixteenth Century: London, 1867, 1868.
The custom of taking a device or badge, if not a motto, is traced by Paolo Giovio, in his Dialogo dell’ Imprese militari et amorose, ed. 1574, p. 9,[14] to the earliest times of history. He writes,
“To bear these emblems was an ancient usage.” Gio. “It is a point not to be doubted, that the ancients used to bear crests and ornaments on the helmets and on the shields: for we see this clearly in Virgil, when he made the catalogue of the nations which came in favour of Turnus against the Trojans, in the eighth book of the Æneid; Amphiaraus then (as Pindar says) at the war of Thebes bore a dragon on his shield. Similarly Statius writes of Capaneus and of Polinices, that the one bore the Hydra, and the other the Sphynx,” &c.
But these were simple emblems, without motto inscribed. The same Paolo Giovio, and other writers after him,[15] assign both “picture and short posie,” to two of the early Emperors of Rome.
“Augustus, wishing to show how self-governed and moderate he was in all his affairs, never rash and hasty to believe the first reports and informations of his servants, caused to be struck, among several others, on a gold medal of his own, a Butterfly and a Crab, signifying quickness by the Butterfly, and by the Crab slowness, the two things which constitute a temperament necessary for a Prince.”
The motto, as figured below,—“Make haste leisurely.”
The Device is thus applied in Whitney’s Emblems, p. 121, and dedicated to two eminent judges of Elizabeth’s reign;
Symeoni.
The other is the device which the Aldi, celebrated printers of Venice, from A.D. 1490 to 1563, assumed, of the dolphin and anchor, but which Titus, son of Vespasian, had long before adopted, with the motto “Propera tarde,”[16] Hasten slowly: “facendo,” says Symeoni, “vna figura moderata della velocità di questo, e della grauezza di quell’ altra, nel modo che noi veggiamo dinanzi à i libri d’ Aldo.”
But the heraldry of mankind is a boundless theme, and we might by simple beat of drum heraldic collect almost a countless host of crests, badges, and quarterings truly emblematical, and adopted and intended to point out peculiarities or remarkable events and fancies in the histories of the coat-armour families of the world.
The emblematism of bodily sign or action constitutes the language of the dumb. An amusing instance occurs in the Abbé Blanchet’s “Apologues Orientaux,” in his description of “The Silent Academy, or the Emblems:”—
“There was at Hamadan, a city of Persia, a celebrated academy, of which the first statute was conceived in these terms; The academicians shall think much, write little, and speak the very least that is possible. It was named the silent Academy; and there was not in Persia any truly learned man who had not the ambition of being admitted to it. Dr. Zeb, an imaginary person, author of an excellent little work, The Gag, learned, in the retirement of the province where he was born, there was one place vacant in the silent Academy. He sets out immediately; he arrives at Hamadan, and presenting himself at the door of the hall where the academicians are assembled, he prays the servant to give this billet to the president: Dr. Zeb asks humbly the vacant place. The servant immediately executed the commission, but the Doctor and his billet arrived too late,—the place was already filled.
“The Academy was deeply grieved at this disappointment; it had admitted, a little against its wish, a wit from the court, whose lively light eloquence formed the admiration of all ruelles.[17] The Academy saw itself reduced to refuse Doctor Zeb, the scourge of praters, with a head so well formed and so well furnished! The president, charged to announce to the Doctor the disagreeable news, could scarcely bring himself to it, and knew not how to do it. After having thought a little, he filled a large cup with water, but so well filled it, that one drop more would have made the liquid overflow; then he made sign that the candidate should be introduced. He appeared with that simple and modest air which almost always announces true merit. The president arose and, without offering a single word, showed, with an appearance of deep sorrow, the emblematic cup, this cup so exactly filled. The Doctor understood that there was no more room in the Academy; but without losing courage, he thought how to make it understood that one supernumerary academician would disarrange nothing. He sees at his feet a roseleaf, he picks it up, he places it gently on the surface of the water, and did it so well that not a single drop escaped.
“At this ingenious answer everybody clapped hands; the rules were allowed to sleep for this day, and Doctor Zeb was received by acclamation. The register of the Academy was immediately presented to him, where the new members must inscribe themselves. He then inscribed himself in it; and there remained for him no more than to pronounce, according to custom, a phrase of thanks. But as a truly silent academician, Doctor Zeb returned thanks without saying a word. He wrote in the margin the number 100,—it was that of his new brethren; then, by putting a 0 before the figures, 0100, he wrote below, they are worth neither less nor more. The president answered the modest Doctor with as much politeness as presence of mind. He placed the figure 1 before the number 100, i.e. 1100; and he wrote, they will be worth eleven times more.”
The varieties in the Emblems which exist might be pursued from “the bird, the mouse, the frog, and the four arrows,” which, the Father of history tells us,[18] the Scythians sent to Darius, the invader of their country,—through all the ingenious devices by which the initiated in secret societies, whether political, social, or religious, seek to guard their mysteries from general knowledge and observation,—until we come to the flower-language of the affections, and learn to read, as Hindoo and Persian maidens can, the telegrams of buds and blossoms,[19] and to interpret the flashing of colours, either simple or combined. We should have to name the Picture writing of the Mexicans, and to declare what meanings lie concealed in the signs and imagery which adorn tomb and monument,—or peradventure to set forth the art by which, on so simple a material as the bark of a birch-tree, some Indians, on their journey, emblematized a troop with attendants that had lost their way. “In the party there was a military officer, a person whom the Indians understood to be an attorney, and a mineralogist; eight were armed: when they halted they made three encampments.” With their knives the Indians traced these particulars on the bark by means of certain signs, or, rather, hieroglyphical marks;—“a man with a sword,” they fashioned “for the officer; another with a book for the lawyer, and a third with a hammer for the mineralogist; three ascending columns of smoke denoted the three encampments, and eight muskets the number of armed men.” So, without paper or print, a not unintelligible memorial was left of the company that were travelling together.
And so we come to the very Early Examples—if not the earliest—of Emblematical Representation, as exhibited in fictile remains, in the workmanship of the silversmith, and of those by whom the various metals and precious stones have been wrought and moulded; and especially in the numerous specimens of the skill or of the fancy which the glyptic and other artizans of ancient Egypt have left for modern times.
For the nature of Fictile ornamentation it were sufficient to refer to the recently published Life of Josiah Wedgwood;[20] but in the antefixæ, or terra cotta ornaments, derived from the old Etruscan civilisation, we possess true and literal Emblems. As the name implies, these ornaments “were fixed before the buildings,” often on the friezes “which they adorned,” and were fastened to them by leaden nails. For examples, easy of access, we refer to the sketches supplied by James Yates, Esq., of Highgate; to the Dictionary of Gk. and Rom. Antiquities, p. 51; and especially to that antefixa which represents Minerva superintending the construction of the ship Argo. The man with the hammer and chisel is Argus, who built the vessel under her direction. The pilot Tiphys is assisted by her in attaching the sail to the yard. The borders at the top and bottom are in the Greek style, and are extremely elegant.”
And the pressing of clay into a matrix or mould, from which the form is taken, appears to be of very ancient date. The book of Job xxxviii. 14, alludes to the practice in the words, “it is turned as clay to the seal.” Of similar or of higher antiquity is “the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet,” Exodus xxviii. 11. And “the breastplate of judgment, the Urim and the Thummim,” v. 30, worn “upon Aaron’s heart,” was probably a similar emblematical ornament to that which Diodorus Siculus, in his History, bk. i. chap. 75, tells us was put on by the president of the Egyptian courts of justice: “He bore about his neck a golden chain, at which hung an image, set about, or composed of precious stones, which was called Truth.”[21]
Among instances of emblematical workmanship by the silversmith and his confabricators of similar crafts, we may name that shield of Achilles which Homer so graphically describes,[22] “solid and large,” “decorated with numerous figures of most skilful art;”—or the shields of Hercules and of Æneas, with which Hesiod, Eoeæ, iv. 141–317, and Virgil, Æneid, viii. 615–73, might make us familiar. Or to come to modern times,—to days our very own,—there is the still more precious, the matchless shield by Vehm, whereon, in most expressive imagery, are hammered out the discoveries of Newton, Milton’s noble epics, and Shakespeare’s dramatic wonders. We may, too, in passing, allude to the richly-embossed and ornamented cups for which our swift racers and grey-hounds, and those “dogs of war,” our volunteers, contend; and the almost imperial pieces of plate, such as the Cæsars never beheld, in which genius and the highest art combine, by their “cunning work,” to carve the deeds and enhance the renown of some of our great Indian administrators and illustrious generals; these all, truly “choice emblemes,” intimate the extent to which our subject might lead. But I forbear to pursue it, though scarcely any path offers greater temptations for wandering abroad amid the marvels of human skill, and for considering reverently and gladly how men have been “filled with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship.” Exodus xxxi. 3.
Of glyptic art the most ancient, as well as the most ample, remains are found in the temples and the other monuments of Egypt. Various modern explorers and writers have given very elaborate accounts of those remains, and still are carrying on their researches; but of old writers only Clemens, of Alexandria, who flourished “towards the end of the second century after Christ,” “has left us a full and correct account of the principle of the Egyptian writing,”[23] and has declared what the subjects were which were included in the word hieroglyphics;[24] and as far as is known, no other early author, except Horapollo of the Nile, has written expressly on the Hieroglyphics of Egypt, and declared that his work—which was probably translated into Greek in the reign of the emperor Zeno, or even later—was derived from Egyptian sources; indeed, was a book in the language of Egypt.
Probably the best account we have of the author and of the translator, is given by Alexander Turner Cory, in the Preface to his edition of Horapollo. He says, pp. viii. and ix.,—
“At the beginning of the fifth century, Horapollo, a scribe of the Egyptian race, and a native of Phœnebythis, attempted to collect and perpetuate in the volume before us, the then remaining, but fast fading knowledge of the symbols inscribed upon the monuments, which attested the ancient grandeur of his country. This compilation was originally made in the Egyptian language; but a translation of it into Greek by Philip has alone come down to us, and in a condition very far from satisfactory. From the internal evidence of the work, we should judge Philip to have lived a century or two later than Horapollo; and at a time when every remnant of actual knowledge of the subject must have vanished.”
However this may be, it is certainly a book of Emblems, and just previous to Shakespeare’s age, and during its continuance was regarded as a high authority. Within that time there were at least five editions of the work,—and it was certainly the mine in which the writers of Emblem books generally sought for what were to them valuable suggestions. The edition we have used is the small octavo of 1551,[25] with many woodcuts, imaginative indeed, but designed in accordance with the original text. J. Mercier, a distinguished scholar, who died in 1562, was the editor. In 1547 he was professor of Hebrew at the Royal College of Paris, and in 1548 edited the quarto edition of Horapollo’s Hieroglyphics.
Horapollo, 1551.
From the edition of 1551, p. 52, we take a very popular illustration; it is the Phœnix, and may serve to show the nature of Horapollo’s work.
“How,” he asks, “do the Egyptians represent a soul passing a long time here?” “They paint a bird—the Phœnix; for of all creatures in the world this bird has by far the longest life.”
Again, bk. i. 37, or p. 53, “How do they denote the man who after long absence will return to his friends from abroad?” By the Phœnix; “for this bird, after five hundred years, when the death hour is about to seize it, returns to Egypt, and in Egypt, paying the debt of nature, is burned with great solemnity. And whatever sacred rites the Egyptians observe towards their other sacred animals, these they observe towards the Phœnix.”
And bk. ii. 57,—“The lasting restoration which shall take place after long ages, when they wish to signify it, they paint the bird Phœnix. For when it is born this bird obtains the restoration of its properties. And its birth is in this manner: the Phœnix being about to die, dashes itself upon the ground, and receiving a wound, ichor flows from it, and through the opening another Phœnix is born. And when its wings are fledged, this other sets out with its father to the city of the Sun in Egypt, and on arriving there, at the rising of the Sun, the parent dies; and after the death of the father, the young one sets out again for its own country. And the dead Phœnix do the priests of Egypt bury.”
But the drawings, which in the old editions of Horapollo were fancy-made, have, through the researches of a succession of Egyptian antiquaries, assumed reality, and may be appealed to for proof that Horapollo described the very things which he had seen, though occasionally he, or his translator Philip, attributes to them an imaginative or highly mythical meaning. The results of those researches we witness in the editions of Horapollo, first by the celebrated Dr. Conrad Leemans, of Leyden, in 1835,[26] and second, by Alexander Turner Cory, Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge, in 1840;[27] both of which editions, by their illustrative plates, taken from correct drawings of the originals, present Horapollo with an accuracy that could not have been approached in the sixteenth century. We have indeed of that age the great work of Pierius Valerian (ed. folio, Bâle, 1556, leaves 449), the Hieroglyphica, dedicated to Cosmo de’ Medici, with almost innumerable emblems, in fifty-eight books, and with about 365 devices. But it cannot be regarded as an exposition of the Egyptian art, and labours under the same defect as the early editions of Horapollo,—the illustrations are not taken from existing monuments.
An example or two from Leemans and Cory will supply sufficient information to enable the reader to understand something of the nature of Horapollo’s work, and of the actual Hieroglyphics from which that work has in great part been verified.
Leemans’ Horapollo, 1835.
The following is the 31st figure in the plates which Leemans gives; it is the pictorial representation to explain “What the Egyptians mean when they engrave or paint a star.”[28] “Would they signify the God who sets in order the world, or destiny, or the number five, they paint a star; God, indeed, because the providence of God, to which the motion of the stars and of all the world is subject, determines the victory; for it seems to them that, apart from God, nothing whatever could endure; and destiny they signify, since this also is regulated by stellar management,—and the number five, because out of the multitude which is in heaven, five only, by motion originating from themselves, make perfect the management of the world.”
Of the three figures which are delineated above, the one to the left hand symbolizes God, that in the middle destiny, and the third, the number 5, from five rays being used to indicate a star.
The same subjects are thus represented in Cory’s Horapollo.
Cory’s Horapollo, 1840.
Cory’s Horapollo, bk. i. c. 8, p. 15, also illustrates the question, “How do they indicate the soul?” by the accompanying symbols; of which I. represents the mummy and the departing soul, II. the hawk found sitting on the mummy, and III. the external mummy case. The answer to the question is:—
“Moreover, the Hawk is put for the soul, from the signification of its name; for among the Egyptians the hawk is called Baieth: and this name in decomposition signifies soul and heart; for the word Bai is the soul, and ETH the heart: and the heart according to the Egyptians is the shrine of the soul; so that in its composition the name signifies ‘soul enshrined in heart.’ Whence also the hawk, from its correspondence with the soul, never drinks water, but blood, by which, also, the soul is sustained.”
And in a similar way many of the sacred engravings or drawings are interpreted. A serpent with its tail covered by the rest of its body, “depicts Eternity;”[29] “to denote an only begotten, or generation, or a father, or the world, or a man, they delineate a SCARABÆUS;”[30] a Lion symbolises intrepidity,—its FOREPARTS, strength, and its HEAD, watchfulness;[31] the Stork denotes filial affection, the Crane on the watch, a man on guard against his enemies, and the FEATHER of an Ostrich, impartial justice,—for, adds the author, “this animal, beyond other animals, has the wing feathers equal on every side.”[32]
Christian Art, like the Religious Art of the world in general,—from the thou and thee of simplest Quakerism, outward and audible sounds of an inward and silent spirit, up to the profoundest mystic ritualism of the Buddhist,—Christian Art abounds in Emblems; gems and colours, genuflexions and other bodily postures supply them; they are gathered from the mineral, animal, and vegetable kingdoms, and besides are enriched from the whole domain of imaginary devices and creatures. Does the emerald flash in its mild lustre?—it is of “victory and hope, of immortality, of faith, and of reciprocal love,” that it gives forth light. Is blue, the colour of heaven, worn in some religious ceremony?—it betokens “piety, sincerity, godliness, contemplation, expectation, love of heavenly things.” Do Christian men bare the head in worship?—it is out of reverence for the living God, whose earthly temples they have entered. The badge of St. John the Baptist, is a lamb on a book,—that of St. John the Evangelist is a cup of gold with a serpent issuing from it. The Pomegranate, “showing its fulness of seed and now bursting,” typifies the hope of immortality;—and a Fleur-de-lys, or the Rose of Sharon, embroidered or painted on a robe,—it marks the Blessed Virgin. With more intricate symbolism the Greek Church represents the Saviour’s name ΙHϹΟΥϹ ΧΡΙϹΤΟϹ.—IesuS CHristuS. The first finger of the hand extended is for I, the second bent for C or s, the thumb crossed upon the third finger for Χ or Ch, and the fourth finger curved for Ϲ or s. Thus are given the initial and final letters of that Holy Name, the Saviour, the Christ.[33]
Of early Emblems examples enough have now been given to indicate their nature. Whether in closing this part of the subject we should name a work of more ancient date even than the Greek version of Horapollo would admit of doubt, were it not that every work partakes of an emblematical character, when the descriptions given or the instances taken pertain, as
Whitney says, “to vertue and instruction of life,” or “doe tende vnto discipline, and morall preceptes of living.”
Under this rule we hesitate not to admit into the wide category of Emblem writers, Epiphanius, who was chosen bishop of Constantia in Cyprus, A.D. 367, and who died in 402. His Physiologist, published with his sermon on the Feast of Palms, is, like many writings of the Fathers, remarkable for highly allegorical interpretations. An edition, by Ponce de Leon, a Spaniard of Seville, was printed at Rome in 1587, and repeated at Antwerp[34] in 1588. It relates to the real and imaginary qualities of animals, and to certain precepts and doctrines of which those qualities are supposed to be symbolical. As an example we give here an extract from chapter XXV. p. 106, “Concerning the Stork.”
Epiphanius, 1588.
The Stork is described as a bird of extreme purity; and as nourishing, with wonderful affection, father and mother in their old age. The “interpretation” or application of the fact is;—“So also it behoves us to observe these two divine commands, that is to turn aside from evil and to do good, as the kingly prophet wrote; and likewise in the decalogue the Lord commands, thus saying;—Honour thy father and thy mother.”
In a similar way the properties and habits of various animals,—of the lion, the elephant, the stag, the eagle, the pelican, the partridge, the peacock, &c., are adduced to enforce or symbolize virtues of the heart and life, and to set forth the doctrines of the writer’s creed.
To illustrate the Emblem side of Christian Art a great variety of information exists in Sketches of the History of Christian Art, by Lord Lindsay (3 vols. 8vo: Murray, London, 1847); and Northcote and Brownlow’s Roma Sotterranea, compiled from De Rossi (8vo: Longmans, London, 1869) promises to supply many a symbol and type of a remote age fully to set forth the same subject.
Giovio, 1556.
IN the use of the word Emblem there is seldom a strict adherence observed to an exact definition,—so, when Emblem Literature is spoken of, considerable latitude is taken and allowed as to the kind of works which the terms shall embrace. In one sense every book which has a picture set in it, or on it, is an emblem-book,—the diagrams in a mathematical treatise or in an exposition of science, inasmuch as they may be, and often are, detached from the text, are emblems; and when to Tennyson’s exquisite poem of “Elaine,” Gustave Doré conjoins those wonderful drawings which are themselves poetic, he gives us a book of emblems;—Tennyson is the one artist that out of the gold of his own soul fashioned a vase incorruptible,—and Doré is that second artist who placed about it ornaments of beauty, fashioned also out of the riches of his mind.
Yet by universal consent, these and countless other works, scientific, historical, poetic, and religious, which artistic skill has embellished, are never regarded as emblematical in their character. The “picture and short posie, expressing some particular conceit,” seem almost essential for bringing any work within the province of the Emblem Literature;—but the practical application of the test is conceived in a very liberal spirit, so that while the small fish sail through, the shark and the sea-dog rend the meshes to tatters.
A proverb or witty saying, as, in Don Sebastian Orozco’s “Emblemas Morales” (Madrid 1610), “Divesqve miserqve,” both rich and wretched, may be pictured by king Midas at the table where everything is turned to gold, and may be set forth in an eight-lined stanza, to declare how the master of millions was famishing though surrounded by abundance;—and these things constitute the Emblem. Some scene from Bible History shall be taken, as, in “Les figures du vieil Testament, & du nouuel” (at Paris, about 1503), Moses at the burning bush; where are printed, as if an Emblem text, the passage from Exodus iii. 2–4, and by its side the portraits of David and Esaias; across the page is a triplet woodcut, representing Moses at the bush, and Mary in the stable at Bethlehem with Christ in the manger-cradle; various scrolls with sentences from the Scriptures adorn the page:—such representations claim a place in the Emblem Literature. Boissard’s Theatrum Vitæ Humanæ (Metz, 1596) shall mingle, in curious continuity, the Creation and Fall of Man, Ninus king of the Assyrians, Pandora and Prometheus, the Gods of Egypt, the Death of Seneca, Naboth and Jezabel, the Advent of Christ and the Last Judgment;—yet they are all Emblems,—because each has a “picture and a short posie” setting forth its “conceit.” To be sure there are some pages of Latin prose serving to explain or confuse, as the case may be, each particular imagination; but the text constitutes the emblem, and however long and tedious the comment, it is from the text the composition derives its name.
“Stam und Wapenbuch hochs und niders Standts,”—A stem and armorial Bearings-book of high and of low Station,—printed at Frankfort-on-Mayne, 1579, presents above 270 woodcuts of the badges, shields and helmets, with appropriate symbols and rhymes, belonging as well to the humblest who can claim to be “vom gutem Geschlecht,” of good race, as to the Electoral Princes and to the Cæsarean Majesty of the Holy Roman Empire. Most of the figures are illustrated by Latin and German verses, and again “picture and short posie” vindicate the title,—book of Emblems.
And of the same character is a most artistic work by Theodore de Bry, lately added to the treasure-house at Keir; it is also a Stam und Wapenbuch, issued at Frankfort in 1593, with ninety-four plates all within most beautiful and elaborate borders. Its Latin title, Emblema Nobilitate et Vulgo scitu digna, &c., declares that these Emblems are “worthy to be known both by nobles and commons.”
And so when an Emperor is married, or the funeral rites of a Sovereign Prince celebrated, or a new saint canonized, or perchance some proud cardinal or noble to be glorified, whatever Art can accomplish by symbol and song is devoted to the emblem-book pageantry,—and the graving tool and the printing press accomplish as enduring and wide-spread a splendour as even Titian’s Triumphs of Faith and Fame.
Devotion that seeks wisdom from the skies, and Satire that laughs at follies upon the earth, both have claimed and used emblems as the exponents of their aims and purposes.
With what surpassing beauty and nobleness both of expression and of sentiment does Otho Vænius in his “Amoris Divini Emblemata,” Antwerp, 1615, represent to the mind as well as to the eye the blessed Saviour’s adoption of a human soul, and the effulgence of love with which it is filled! (See Plate II.) They are indeed divine Images portrayed for us, and the great word is added from the beloved disciple,—“Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God.” And the simple Refrain follows,—
And that clever imitation of the “Stultifera Nauis,” the Fool-freighted Ship, of the fifteenth century, namely, the “Centifolium Stultorum,” edition 1707, or Hundred-leaved Book of Fools of the eighteenth, proves how the Satirical may symbolize and fraternize with the Emblematical. The title of the book alone is sufficient to show what a vehicle for lashing men’s faults the device with its stanzas and comment may be made; it is, “A hundred-leaved book of Fools, in Quarto; or an hundred exquisite Fools newly warmed up, in Folio,—in an Alapatrit-Pasty for the show-dish; with a hundred fine copper engravings, for honest pleasure and useful pastime, intended as well for frolicsome as for melancholy minds; enriched moreover with a delicate sauce of many Natural Histories, gay Fables, short Discourses, and edifying Moral Lessons.”
Among the one hundred distinguished characters, we might select, were it only in self-condemnation, the Glass and Porcelain dupe, the Antiquity and Coin-hunting dupe, and especially the Book-collecting dupe. These are among the best of the devices, and the stanzas, and the expositions. Dupes of every kind, however, may find their reproof in the six simple German lines,—p. 171,
meaning pretty nearly in our vernacular English,
But Politics also have the bright, if not the dark, side of their nature presented to the world in Emblems. Giulio Capaccio, Venetia, 1620, derives “Il Principe,” The Prince, from the Emblems of Alciatus, “with two hundred and more Political and Moral Admonitions,” “useful,” he declares, “to every gentleman, by reason of its excellent knowledge of the customs, economy, and government of States.” Jacobus à Bruck, of Angermunt, in his “Emblemata Politica,” A.D. 1618, briefly demonstrates those things which concern government; but Don Diego Saavedra Faxardo, who died in 1648, in a work of considerable repute,—“Idea de vn Principe Politico-Christiano, representada en cien Empresas,”—Idea of a Politic-Christian Prince, represented in one hundred Emblems (edition, Valencia, 1655), so accompanies his Model Ruler from the cradle to maturity as almost to make us think, that could we find the bee-bread on which Kings should be nourished, it would be no more difficult a task for a nation to fashion a perfect Emperor than it is for a hive to educate their divine-right ruling Queen.
But, so great is the variety of subjects to which the illustrations from Emblems are applied, that we shall content ourselves with mentioning one more, taking out the arguments, as they are named, from celebrated classic poets, and converting them into occasions for pictures and short posies. Thus, like the dust of Alexander, the remains of the mighty dead, of Homer and Virgil, of Ovid and Horace, have served the base uses of Emblem-effervescence, and in nearly all the languages of Europe have been forced to misrepresent the noble utterances of Greece and Rome. Many of the pictures, however, are very beautiful, finely conceived, and skilfully executed;—we blame not the artists, but the false taste which must make little bits of verses where the originals existed as mighty poems.
Generally it is considered that the Ovids of the fifteenth century were without pictorial illustrations, and could not, therefore, be classed among books of Emblems; but the Blandford Catalogue, p. 21, records an edition, “Venetia, 1497,” “cum figuris depictis,”—with figures portrayed. Without discussing the point, we will refer to an undoubted emblematized edition of the Metamorphoses of Ovid, “Figurato & abbreviato in forma d’Epigrammi da M. Gabriello Symeoni,”—figured and abbreviated in form of Epigrams by M. Gabriel Symeoni. The volume is a small 4to of 245 pages, of which 187 have each a title and device and Italian stanza, the whole surrounded by a richly figured border. The volume, dedicated to the celebrated “Diana di Poitiers, Dvchessa di Valentinois,” was published “A Lione per Giouanni di Tornes nella via Resina, 1559.” An Example, p. 13, (see Plate III.,) will show the character of the work, of which another edition was issued in 1584. The Italian stanzas are all of eight lines each, and the passages of the original Latin on which they are founded are collected at the end of the volume. Thus, for “La Creatione & confusione del Mondo,” the Latin lines are,
Of the devices several are very closely imitated in the woodcuts of Reusner’s Emblems, published at Frankfort, in 1581. The engravings in Symeoni’s Ovid are the work of Solomon Bernard, “the little Bernard,” a celebrated artist born at Lyons in 1512; who also produced a set of vignettes for a French translation of Virgil, L’Eneide de Virgile, Prince des Poetes latins, printed at Lyons in 1560.
“Qvinti Horatii Flacci Emblemata,” as Otho Vænius names one of his choicest works, first published in 1607, is a similar adaptation of a classic author to the prevailing taste of the age for emblematical representation. The volume is a very fine 4to of 214 pages, of which 103 are plates; and a corresponding 103 contain extracts from Horace and other Latin authors, followed, in the edition of 1612, by stanzas in Spanish, Italian, French and Flemish. An example of the execution of the work will be found as a Photolith, Plate XVII., near the end of our volume; it is the “Volat irrevocabile tempus,”—Irrevocable time is flying,—so full of emblematical meaning.
From the office of the no less celebrated Crispin de Passe, at Utrecht, in 1613, issued, in Latin and French verse, “Specvlvm Heroicvm Principis omnium temporum Poëtarum Homeri,”—The Heroic Mirror of Homer, the Prince of the Poets of all times. The various arguments of the twenty-four books of the Iliad have been taken and made the groundwork of twenty-four Emblems, with their devices most admirably executed. The Latin and French verses beneath each device unmistakeably impress a true emblem-character on the work. The author, “le Sieur J. Hillaire,” appends to the Emblems, pp. 69–75, “Epitaphs on the Heroes who perished in the Trojan War,” and also “La course d’Vlisses, son tragitte retour, & deffaicte des amans qui poursuivoient la chaste & vertueuse Penelope.”
What might not in this way be included within the wide-encompassing grasp of the determined Emblematist it is almost impossible to say; and therefore it ought to be no matter of surprise to find there is practically a greater extent given to the Literature of Emblems than of absolute right belongs to it. We shall not go much astray if we take Custom for our guide, and keep to its decisions as recorded in the chief catalogues of Emblem works.
Horapollo, 1551.
LEAVING for the most part out of view the discussions which have taken place as to the exact time and the veritable originators of the arts of printing by fixed or moveable types, and of the embellishing of books by engravings on blocks of wood or plates of copper, we are yet—for the full development of the condition and extent of the Emblem Literature in the age of Shakespeare—required to notice the growth of that species of ornamental device in books which depends upon Emblems for its force and meaning. We say advisedly “ornamental device in books,” for infinite almost are the applications of Symbol and Emblem to Architecture, Sculpture, and Painting, as is testified by the Remains of Antiquity in all parts of the world, by the Pagan tombs and Christian catacombs of ancient Rome, by nearly every temple and church and stately building in the empires of the earth, and especially in those wonderful creations of human skill in which form and colour bring forth to sight nearly every thought and fancy of our souls.
Long before either block-printing or type-printing was practised, it is well known how extensively the limner’s art was employed “to illuminate,” as it is called, the Manuscripts that were to be found in the rich abbeys or convents, and in the mansions of the great and noble. For instance, the devices in the Dance of Macaber, undoubtedly an Emblem Manuscript of the fourteenth century, were of painter’s workmanship, and afterwards employed by the wood-engravers to embellish type-printed volumes of a devotional character. To this Brunet, in his Manuel du Libraire, vol. v. c. 1557–1560, bears witness, when speaking of the printer Philip Pigouchet, and of the bookseller Simon Vostre, who “furent les premiers à Paris qui surent allier avec succès la gravure à la typographie;” and adds in a note, “La plus ancienne édition de la Danse macabre que citent les bibliographes est celle de Paris, 1484; mais, plus d’un siècle avant cette date, des miniaturistes français avaient déjà figuré, sur les marges de plusieurs Heures manuscrites, des Danses de morts, représentées et disposées à peu près comme elles l’ont été depuis dans les livres de Simon Vostre; c’est ce que nous avons pu remarquer dans un magnifique manuscrit de la seconde moitié du quatorzième siècle, enrichi de nombreuses et admirables miniatures qui, après avoir été conservé en Angleterre dans le cabinet du docteur Mead, à qui le roi Louis XV. en avait fait présent, est venu prendre place parmi les curiosités de premier ordre réunies dans celui de M. Ambr. Firmin Didot.”
A strictly emblematical work in English is the following, “from a finely written and illuminated parchment roll, in perfect preservation, about two yards and three quarters in length,” “The Five Wounds of Christ.” “By William Billyng;” “Manchester: Printed by R. and W. Dean, 4to, 1814.” The date is fixed by the editor, William Bateman, “between the years 1400 and 1430;” and the poem contains about 120 lines, with six illuminated devices. We give here, on page 40, in outline, the Device of “The Heart of Jesus the Well of everlasting Lyfe.”
Five wounds of Christ, 1400–1430.
There follows, as to each of the Emblems, a Prayer, or Invocation; the Device in question has these lines,—
An Astronomical Manuscript in the Chetham Library, Manchester, the eclipses in which are calculated from A.D. 1330 to A.D. 1462, contains emblematical devices for the months of the year, and the signs of the zodiac; these are painted medallions at the beginning of each month; and to each of the months is attached a metrical line explanatory of the device.
Januarius. | Ouer yis feer I warme myn handes. |
Februarius. | Wyth yis spade I delve my londes. |
Martius. | Here knitte I my vynes in springe. |
Aprilis. | So merie I here yese foules singe. |
Mayus. | I am as Joly as brid on bouz. |
Junius. | Here wede I my corn, clene I houz. |
Julius. | Wyth yis sythe my medis I mowe. |
Augustus. | Here repe I my corn so lowe. |
September. | Wyth ys flayll I yresche my bred. |
October. | Here sowe I my Whete so reed. |
November. | Wyth ys knyf I steke my swyn. |
December. | Welcome cristemasse Wyth ale and Wyn. |
This manuscript contains, as J. O. Halliwell says of it, “an astrological volvelle—an instrument mentioned by Chaucer: it is the only specimen, I believe, now remaining in which the steel stylus or index has been preserved in its original state.”
Doubtless it is a copy of the Kalendrier des Bergers, which with the Compost des Bergers, has in various forms been circulated in France from the fourteenth century almost, if not quite, to the present day. An edition in 4to, of 144 pages, printed at Troyes, in 1705, bears the title, Le Grand Calendrier et Compost des Bergers; composé par le Berger de la grand Montagne.
Kindred works issued from the presses of Venice, of Nuremberg, and of Augsburg, between 1475 and 1478, in Latin, Italian, and German, and are ascribed to John Muller, more known under the name of Regiomontanus, a celebrated astronomer, born in 1436, at Koningshaven, in Franconia, and who died at Rome in 1476. One of these editions, in folio, was printed at Augsburg in 1476 by Erhard Ratdolt, being the first work he sent forth after his establishment in that city. (See Biog. Univ., vol. xxx. p. 381, and vol. xxxvii. p. 25.) But the most thoroughly emblematical work from Ratdolt’s press was an “Astrolabium planũ in tabulis,” “wrought out anew by John Angeli, master of liberal arts, MCCCCLXXXVIII.” There are 414 woodcuts, and all of them emblematical. The library at Keir contains a perfect copy, 4to, in most admirable condition. Brunet, i. c. 290, names a Venice edition in 1494, and refers to other astronomical works by the same author.
In its manuscript form, too, the celebrated “Speculum Humanæ Salvationis,” Mirror of Human Salvation, exhibits throughout the emblem characteristics. Of this work, both as it exists in manuscript and in the earliest printed form by Koster of Haarlem, about 1430, specimens are given in “A History of the Art of Printing from its invention to its wide spread developement in the middle of the sixteenth century;” “by H. Noel Humphreys,” “with one hundred illustrations produced in Photo-lithography;” folio: Quaritch, London, 1867. Pl. 8 of Humphreys’ learned and magnificent volume exhibits “a page from a manuscript copy of the Speculum Humanæ Salvationis, executed previous to the printed edition attributed to Koster;” and pl. 10, “A page from the Speculum Humanæ Salvationis attributed to Koster of Haarlem, in which the text is printed from moveable types.”
The inspection of these plates, and the assurance by Humphreys, p. 60, that “the illustrations, though inferior to Koster’s woodcuts, are of similar arrangement,” may satisfy us that the Speculum Humanæ Salvationis, and all its kindred works, in German, Dutch, and French, amounting to many editions previous to the year 1500,[35] are truly books that belong to the Emblem literature. Thus pl. 8, “though without the decorative Gothic framework which separates, and, at the same time, binds together the double illustrations of the xylographic artist,” exhibits to us the exact character of “the double pictures of the Speculum.” “These double pictures,” p. 60 of Humphreys, “illustrate first a passage in the New Testament, and secondly the corresponding subject of the Old, of which it is the antitype. In the present page we have Christ bearing His cross (Christus bajulat crucem) typified by Isaac carrying the wood for his own sacrifice (Isaac portat ligna sua).” “The engravings,” p. 58, “i.e., of Koster’s first great effort, occur at the top of each leaf, and the rest of the page is filled with two columns of text, which, in the supposed first edition, is composed of Latin verse
(or, rather, Latin prose with rhymed terminations to the lines, as the lines do not scan); and in later editions, in Dutch prose.” “This specimen,” pl. 8, p. 60, “will enable the student to understand precisely the kind of manuscript book which Koster reproduced in a cheaper form by xylography, to which he eventually allied the still more important invention of moveable types.”
From a very fine MS. copy of the Speculum Humanæ Salvationis, belonging to Mr. Henry Yates Thompson, our fac-simile Plates IV. and V., though on a smaller scale, present the Title and the first Pair of devices with their text. The work is in twenty-nine chapters, and to each there are four devices in four columns, with appropriate explanations in Latin verse, and at the foot of the columns are the references to the Old or the New Testament.
The manuscript entitled “De Volueribus, sive de tribus Columbis,”—Concerning Birds, or the Three Doves, in the library “du Grand Seminaire,” at Bruges, is also an emblem-book. It is excellently illuminated, and the workmanship is probably of the thirteenth century. (See the Whitney Reprint, p. xxxii.)
The illuminated Missal,[36] executed in 1425 for John, Duke of Bedford and regent of France, according to the account published of it by Richard Gough, 4to, London, 1794, and by others, abounds in emblem devices. It contains “fifty-nine large miniatures, which nearly occupy the page, and above a thousand small ones in circles of about an inch and half diameter, displayed in brilliant borders of golden foliage, with variegated flowers, &c. At the bottom of every page are two lines in blue and gold letters, which explain the subject of each miniature.” “The Missal,” says Dibdin, “frequently displays the arms of these noble personages,” (John, Duke of Bedford, and of his wife Jane, daughter of the Duke of Burgundy,) “and also affords a pleasing testimony of the affectionate gallantry of the pair: the motto of the former being ‘A VOUS ENTIER;’ that of the latter, ‘J’EN SUIS CONTENTE.’” Among its ornaments are emblems or symbols of the twelve months, and a large variety of paintings derived from the Sacred Scriptures, many of which possess an emblematical meaning.
Not aiming at any exhaustive method in the information we gather and impart respecting Emblem works and editions previous to the year A.D. 1500, we pass by the very numerous other instances in support of our theme which a search into manuscripts would supply. The “Block-Books,”[37] which, in the main, are especially emblematical, we next consider. We select two instances as representative of the whole set;—namely, the “Biblia Pauperum,” Bibles of the Poor, and the “Ars Memorandi,” The Art of Remembering.
In his “Bibliographical Decameron,” vol. i. p. 160, Dibdin tells us, “The earliest printed book, containing text and engravings illustrative of scriptural subjects, is called the Histories of Joseph, Daniel, Judith, and Esther. This was executed in the German language, and was printed by Pfister at Bamberg in 1462. It is among the rarest of typographical curiosities in existence.” Dibdin’s dictum is considerably modified, if not set aside, by Noel Humphreys; who, though affirming, p. 41, that “a late German edition of the Biblia Pauperum has the date 1475, but that before that period editions had been printed at the regular press with moveable types, as, for instance, that of Pfister, printed at Bamberg in 1462,”—yet had previously declared, p. 39, “many suppose that Laurens Koster, of Haarlem, who afterwards invented moveable types, was one of the earliest engravers of Block-books, and that in fact the Biblia Pauperum was actually his work.” “The period of its execution may probably be estimated as lying between 1410 and 1420: probably earlier, but certainly not later.”
The earliest editions of these Biblia Pauperum contain forty leaves, the later editions fifty, printed only on one side. Opposite to p. 40, Noel Humphreys gives, pl. 2, “A Page from the Biblia Pauperum generally supposed to be one of the earliest block-books.”
Availing ourselves of the Author’s remarks, p. 40, we yet prefer, on account of some inaccuracies in his decyphering the Latin contractions, giving our own description of this plate. The page is in three divisions, all in the Gothic decorative style, with separating archways between the subjects. In the upper division, in the centre, are seated, each in his niche, “Isaya” and “Dauid.” (See Plate VI.) In the upper corners, on the right hand of the first, and on the left hand of the second, are Latin inscriptions,—the former relating to Eve’s seed bruising the serpent’s head, Genesis iii. c., and the latter to Gideon’s fleece saturated with dew, Judges vi. c. The middle compartment is a triptych, consisting of Eve’s Temptation, the Annunciation by the Angel to the Blessed Virgin; and Gideon in his armour, on his knees, with his shield on the ground, watching the fleece. Over Eve’s Temptation there is a scroll issuing from Isaiah’s niche, and having this inscription: “Ecce virgo concipiet et pariet filium,”—Behold a virgin shall conceive and bear a son, Is. vii. 14; Eve stands near the tree of life, emblematized by God the Father among the branches,—and erect before her is the serpent, almost on the tip of its tail, with its body slightly curved. In the Annunciation appears a ray of light breathed upon the Virgin from God the Father seated in the clouds, and in the ray are the dove, the emblem of the Holy Spirit, descending, and an infant Christ bearing his cross; the Angel stands before Mary addressing to her the salutation, “Ave gratiâ plena, dominus tecum,”—Hail full of grace, the Lord is with thee, Luke i. 28; and Mary, seated with a book on her knees, and her hands devoutly crossed on her breast, replies, “Ecce, ancilla domini, fiat mihi,”—Behold, the handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me, Luke i. 38. Of Gideon and the fleece little needs be said, except that over him from the niche of David issues a scroll with the words “Descendet dominus sicut pluvia in vellus,” in the Latin Vulgate, Ps. lxxi. 6, i.e. The Lord shall descend as rain upon the fleece; but in the English version, Ps. lxxii. 6, He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass. The Angel also addressing Gideon bears a scroll, not quite legible, but evidently meaning, “Dominus tecum virorum fortissime,” Judges vi. 12,—English version, The Lord is with thee, thou mighty man of valour. The lower compartment, like the upper, has in the centre two arched niches, which contain, the one Ezekiel, the other Jeremiah; beneath Eve’s temptation and Gideon’s omen are the alliterative and rhyming couplets
and beneath the Annunciation, “Virgo salutatur, Innupta manens gravidatur.”
From Ezekiel’s niche issues the scroll, Ez. xliv. 2, “Porta hæc clausa erit, et non aperietur;” and from Jeremiah’s, xxxi. 22, “Creavit dominus novum super terram, femina circumdabit virum.”
It requires no argument to prove the emblematical nature of the middle compartment of this page from the Biblia Pauperum; and the texts on scrolls are but the accessories to the devices, and serve only the more clearly to mark this Block-book as an Emblem-book.
Passing by similar Block-books, as The Book of Canticles, and The Apocalypse of St. John, we will conclude the subject with a notice of Humphreys’ pl. 5, following p. 42 of his text; it is “A Subject from the Block-book entitled ‘Ars memorandi,’ executed probably at the beginning of the fifteenth century.”
“The entire work,” we are informed, p. 42, “consists of the symbols of the four evangelists, each occupying a page, and being most grotesquely treated, the bull of St. Luke and the lion of St. Mark standing upright on their hind legs. These symbols are surrounded with various objects, calculated to recall the leading events in their respective Gospels.”
But the whole passage in explanation of the Plate is so much to our purpose, that we ask pardon of the author for inserting it entire. He says:—
“The page I have selected for reproduction is the fourth ‘image or symbol’ of St. Matthew—the Angel. The objects grouped around are many of them very curious, and, without the assistance of the accompanying explanations, would certainly not serve to aid the memory of the modern Biblical students. The symbolic Angel holds in the left hand objects numbered 18, which by the explanation we learn to be the sun and moon, accompanied by an unusual arrangement of stars and planets; intended to recall the passage, ‘there were signs in the sun and moon’—erant signa in sole et luna. I give the text of monkish explanation in MS. No. 19, the clasped hands, represents marriage, in reference to the generations of the Ancestors of Christ as enumerated by St. Matthew. No. 20, the cockle shell and the bunch of grapes are emblems of travelling and pilgrimage, and appear to represent the flight into Egypt; 21, the head of an ass, is intended to recall the entrance of Christ into Jerusalem riding on an ass; 22, a table, with bread-knife and drinking cup, recalls the Last Supper (Cæna magna); and the accompanying symbol, without a number, represents the census rendered to Cæsar.”[39]
With great kindness Mr. Corser, of Stand, offered me, in the spring of 1868, the use of a very choice Block-book, soon after sold for £415, entitled Historia S. Joan. Euangelist. per Figuras, and which is, I believe, the very copy from which Sotheby’s specimens of the work are taken. Whether it be the “editio princeps,” as a former owner claimed it to be, is doubted on merely conjectural grounds; but a most precious copy it is, internally vindicating its claim to priority. The volume measures 2.82 decimetres by 2.14; or 11 inches by 8.42. There are forty-eight leaves, in perfect preservation, printed on one side. The figures, all coloured, relate either to the traditions and legends of the Evangelist, or to the visions of the Apocalypse, the former being simply pictorial, the latter emblematical.
The two Plates uncoloured (Plate VII. and Plate VIII.) very clearly show the difference between the mere drawing and the device. The pictures of the Evangelist preaching, of Drusiana being baptized, and of the search after John, have no meaning beyond the historical or legendary event;—but the two wings of an eagle given to the woman, of the angel flying with a book above the tree of life, of the dragon persecuting the woman, and of the mother-church passing into the desert: these have a meaning beyond that of the figures delineated;—they are emblematical of hidden truths;—so are all the other plates of this Block-book which represent the visions of the Apocalypse. The date is probably 1420 to 1425.
The Bodleian Library at Oxford is very rich in this particular Block-book, possessing no fewer than three copies of the History of S. John the Evangelist. Among its treasures, however, is a MS. on the same subject, worth them all by reason of its beauty and exquisite finish, which the Block-books certainly do not claim. This MS., on fine vellum and finely drawn and illuminated, is said to have been written in the twelfth century, and to have belonged to Henry II.
But the printing with moveable types is firmly established, and Emblem-books are among its earliest productions. At Bamberg, a city on the Regnitz, near its influx into the Main, the first purely German book was printed in 1461, by the same Pfister who published an edition of the Biblia Pauperum, and who probably learned his art at Mayence with Guttenberg himself. The work in question was a Collection of eighty-five Fables in German, with 101 vignettes cut on wood, each accompanied by a German text of rhyming verses. The first device, says Brunet, vol. i. p. 1096, represents three apes and a tree, and the verses begin with—
The colophon, or subscription, at the end informs us,
The fables were collected by Ulric Boner, a Dominican friar of Bonn, in the thirteenth or at the beginning of the fourteenth century. Their chief value is that they present the most precious remains of the Minnesingers, or German Troubadours, and possess much grace, and “une moralité piquante.” See Biographie Universelle, vol. v. pp. 97, 98: Paris, 1812; and vol. xxxiii. p. 584: Paris, 1823.
Of Æsop’s Fables in Greek, the Milan edition, about A.D. 1480, was the earliest. There had been Latin versions, previously at Rome in 1473, at Bologna and Antwerp in 1486, and elsewhere. The German translation appeared in 1473, the Italian in 1479, the French and the English in 1484, and the Spanish in 1489. Besides these there were at least thirty other editions previous to the year 1500.
It has been doubted if Fables should be classed among the Emblem Literature,—but whether nude, as other emblems have been named when unclothed in the ornaments of wood or copper engravings, or adorned with richly embellished devices, they are, as Whitney would name them, naturally emblematical. Apart from whatever artistic skill can effect for them, they have in themselves meanings to be evolved different from those which the words convey. The Lion, the Fox, and the Ass are not simply names for the veritable animals, but emblems of different characters and qualities among the human race; they symbolize moral sentiments and actions, and when we add the figures of the creatures, though we may make pleasing and significant pictures, we do little for the real development of the emblems.
Books of Fables, however, are so numerous that they and their editors may be counted by hundreds; and as Dibdin intimates, the Bibliomaniac who had gathered up all the editions of Æsop in nearly all the languages of the civilized world, would have formed a very considerable library. Only on a few occasions therefore shall we make mention of books of Fables in our present inquiries.
We shall not however pass unnoticed, since it belongs especially to this period, the “Dyalogus Creaturarum,” or, Dialogues of the Creatures, a collection of Latin Fables, attributed in the fourteenth century to Nicolas Pergaminus, first printed at Gouda in Holland by Gerard Leeu in 1480, and at Stockholm by John Snell in 1483. (See Brunet, vol. ii. p. 674.) A French version, by Colard Mansion, was issued at Lyons in 1482, Dialogue des Creatures moralizie; and an English version, about 1520, by J. Rastall, “Powly’s Churche,” London, namely, “The Dialogue of Creatures moralyzed, of late translated out of latyn in to our English tonge.”
Dyalogus Creat., ed. 1480.
There were various editions and modifications of the work,[40] but perhaps the contrast between them cannot be better pointed out than by selecting the Fable of the Wolf and the Ass from the Gouda edition of 1480, and also from the Antwerp edition of 1584. The original edition, with the woodcut on the next page in mere outline, tells in simple Latin prose how a wolf and an ass were sawing a log of wood together. From good nature the ass worked up above, the wolf through maliciousness down below, desiring to find an opportunity for devouring the ass; therefore he complained that the ass was sending the sawdust into his eyes. The ass replied, “It is not I who am doing this,—I only guide the saw. If you wish to saw up above I am content,—I will work faithfully down below.” And so they talked on, until the wolf threatening revenge drew back, and the fissure in the beam being suddenly widened, the wedge fell upon the wolf’s head, and the wolf himself was killed.
The Antwerp edition of 1584[41] changes the simple Latin prose into the elegant Latin elegiacs of John Moerman, and the outline woodcuts of an unknown artist into the copperplate engravings of Gerard de Jode, the eldest of four generations of engravers. The Wolf and the Ass are made to emblematize, “scelesti hominis imago et exitus,”—the image and end of a wicked man. Moerman’s Latin may thus be rendered, from leaf 54, ed. 1584:—
Apologi Creaturarum, 1584.
As in the Blandford Catalogue, it has been usual to count among Emblem-books the “Ecatonphyla,” printed at Venice in 1491. The French translation of 1536 describes the title as, “signifiãt centiesme amour, sciemment appropriees a la dame ayãt en elle autant damour que cent aultres dames en pouroient comprendre,” signifying a hundredth love, knowingly appropriated to the lady having in her as much love as a hundred other ladies could possibly comprehend. (Brunet’s Manuel, i. c. 131, 132.) The author of this work, of which there are several editions, was the celebrated Italian architect, Leoni-Baptista Alberti, born of a noble family of Florence in 1398, and living as some suppose up to 1480. He was a universal scholar, a doctor of laws, a priest, a painter, and a good mechanic.
We are inclined to ask whether Gli Trionfi del Petrarcha, printed at Bologna in 1475,—especially, when as in the Venice editions of 1500 and 1523 they were adorned by the vignettes and wood engravings of Zoan Andrea Veneziano,—whether these “Triumphs of Love, Chastity, and Death” may not, from their highly allegorical character, be included among the Emblem-books of this age?[42] The same question we might ask respecting “Das Heldenbuch,”—The Book of Heroes,—printed at Augsburg, in 1477, by Gunther Zainer, who had first been a printer at Cracow about 1465; and also concerning the “Libri Cronicarum cũ figuris et imaginibus ab inicio mũdi,” a large folio known as the Chronicles of Nuremberg, which with its 2000 fine wood engravings, attributed to Michael Wohlgemuth, was published in that city in 1493.[43]
The original “Todtentanz,” or Dance of Death, painted as a memorial of the plague which raged during the Council of Bâle, held between 1431 and 1446 (Bryan, p. 335), certainly was not the work of either of the Holbeins. There are several representations of a Death-dance in the fifteenth century, between 1485 and 1496 (Brunet, v. 873, 874); and there can be little doubt of their emblematical character. The renowned Dance of Death by Hans Holbein the younger we will reserve for its proper place in the next section.
We must not however leave unmentioned The Dance of Macaber, especially as it is presented to us in an English form by John Lydgate, a monk of the Benedictine abbey of Bury St. Edmunds, who was born about 1375, and attained his greatest eminence about 1430. His own power for supplying the materials for an Emblem-device we observe in the lines on “God’s Providence.”
For an account of Lydgate’s Dance of Macaber, and indeed for his version in English, we should do well to consult the remarks by Francis Douce, in Wenceslaus Hollar’s Dance of Death, published about the year 1790, and more particularly the remarks in Douce’s Dissertation, edition 1833.
The earliest known edition of La Danse Macabre, originally composed in German, is dated at Paris, 1484, but before the completion of the century there were seven or eight other reprints, some with alterations and others with additions. It was a most popular work, issued at least eight or ten times during the sixteenth century, and still exciting interest.[44] At p. 39 may be seen copies of some of the devices as used by Verard.
The chief Emblem deviser and writer towards the end of the century was Sebastian Brandt, born at Strasburg in 1458, and after a life of great usefulness and honour dying at Bâle in 1520. The publication in German Iambic verse of his “Narren Schyff,” Bâle, Nuremberg, Rüttlingen, and Augsburg, A.D. 1494, forms quite an epoch in Emblem-book literature. Previous to A.D. 1500, Locher, crowned poet laureate by the Emperor Maximilian I., translated the German into Latin verse, with the title “Stultifera Nauis” (see Plate IX.); Riviere of Poitiers, the Latin into French verse, “La Nef des Folz du Monde;” and Droyn of Amiens, into French prose, “La grãt Nef des Folz du Monde.” Early in the next century, 1504, or even in 1500, there was a Flemish version; and in 1509 two English versions,—one translated out of French, “The Shyppe of Fooles,” by Henry Watson, and printed by “Wynkyn de Worde, MCCCCCIX.” (see Dibdin’s Tour, ii. p. 103); the other,—“Stultifera Nauis,” or “The Shyp of Folys of the Worlde;” “Inprentyd in the Cyte of London, by Richard Pynson, M.D.IX.” (Dibdin’s Typ. Ant. ii. p. 431.) This latter was “translated out of Latin, French, and Duch into Englishe, by Alexander Barclay, Priest;” and reprinted in 1570, during Shakespeare’s childhood by the “Printer to the Queenes Maiestie.” At the same time, 1570, another work by Barclay was published, which, although without devices, partakes of an allegorical or even of an emblematical character; it is The Mirrour of good Maners; “conteining the foure Cardinal Vertues.”
Dibdin, in his Bibliographical Antiquarian, iii. p. 101, mentions “a pretty little volume—‘as fresh as a daisy,’ the Hortulus Rosarum de Valle Lachrymarum, ‘A little Garden of Roses from the Valley of Tears’ (to which a Latin ode by S. Brandt is prefixed), printed by J. de Olpe in 1499,”—but he gives no intimation of its character; conjecturing from its title and from the woodcuts with which it is adorned, it will probably on further inquiry be found to bear an emblematical meaning.
Dibdin also, in the same work, iii. p. 294, names “a German version of the ‘Hortulus Animæ’ of S. Brant,” in manuscript; “undoubtedly,” he says, “among the loveliest books in the Imperial Library.” The Latin edition was printed at Strasburg in 1498, and is ornamented with figures on wood; many of these are mere pictures, without any symbolical meaning,—but it often is the case that the illuminated manuscripts, especially if devotional, and the early printed books of every kind that have pictorial illustrations in them, present various examples of symbolical and emblematical devices.
The last works we shall name of the period antecedent to A.D. 1501, are due to the industry and skill of John Sicile, herald at arms to Alphonso King of Aragon, who died in 1458. Sicile, it seems, prepared two manuscripts, one the Blazonry of Arms,—the other, the Blazonry of Colours. Of the former there was an edition printed at Paris in 1495, Le Blason de toutes Armes et Ecutz, &c.—and of the latter at Lyons early in the sixteenth century, Le Blason des Couleurs en Armes, Liurees et deuises. Within an hundred years, ending with 1595, above sixteen editions of the two works were issued.
Several other authors there are belonging to the period of which we treat,—but enough have been named to show to what an extent Emblem devices and Emblem-books had been adopted, and with what an impetus the invention of moveable types and greater skill in engraving had acted to multiply the departments of the Emblem Literature. It was an impetus which gathered new strength in its course, and which, previous to Shakespeare’s youth and maturity, had made an entrance into almost every European nation. Already in 1500, from Sweden to Italy and from Poland to Spain, the touch was felt which was to awaken nearly every city to the west of Constantinople, to share in the supposed honours of adding to the number of Emblem volumes.
Picta Poesis, 1552.
LABORIOUS in some degree is the enterprise which the title of this Section will indicate before it shall be ended. Perchance we shall have no myths to perplex us, but the demands of sober history are often more inexorable than those flexible boundaries within which the imagination may disport amid facts and fictions.
Better, as I trust, to set this period of sixty-three years before the mind, it may be well to take it in three divisions: 1st, the twenty-one years before Alciatus appeared, to conquer for himself a kingdom, and to reign king of Emblematists for about a century and a half; 2nd, the twenty-one years from the appearance of the first edition of Alciat’s Emblems in 1522 at Milan, until Hans Holbein the younger had introduced the Images and Epigrams of Death, and La Perriere and Corrozet, the one his Theatre of good Contrivances in one hundred Emblems, and the other his Hecatomgraphie, or descriptions of one hundred figures; 3rd, the twenty-one years up to Shakespeare’s birth, distinguished towards its close chiefly by the Italian writers on Imprese, Paolo Giovio, Vincenzo Cartari, Girolamo Ruscelli, and Gabriel Symeoni.
Badius, 1502.
I.—A Fool-freighted Ship was the title of almost the last book of the fifteenth century,—by a similar title is the Emblem-book called which was launched at the beginning of the sixteenth century; it is, “Jodoci Badii ascēsii Stultifere̦ nauicule̦ seu scaphe̦ Fatuarum mulierum: circa sensus quinq̃ exteriores fraude nauigantium,”—The Fool-freighted little ships of Josse Badius ascensius, or the skiffs of Silly women in delusion sailing about the five outward senses,—“printed by honest John Prusz, a citizen of Strasburg, in the year of Salvation M.CCCCC.II.” There was an earlier edition in 1500,—but almost exactly the same. From that before us we give a specimen of the work, The Skiff of Foolish Tasting. A discourse follows, with quotations from Aulus Gellius, Saint Jerome, Virgil, Ezekiel, Epicurus, Seneca, Horace, and Juvenal; and the discourse is crowned by twenty-four lines of Latin elegiacs, entitled “Celeusma Gustationis fatue̦,”—The Oarsman’s cry for silly Tasting,—thus exhorting—
And so on, until in the concluding stanza Badius declares—
The same work was published in another form, “La nef des folles, selon les cinq sens de nature, composé selon levangile de monseigneur saint Mathieu, des cinq vierges qui ne prindrent point duylle avec eulx pour mectre en leurs lampes:” Paris 4to, about 1501.
Of Badius himself, born in 1462 and dying in 1535, it is to be said that he was a man of very considerable learning, professor of “belles lettres” at Lyons from 1491 to 1511, when he was tempted to settle in Paris. There he established the famous Ascensian Printing Press,—and like Plantin of Antwerp, gave his three daughters in marriage to three very celebrated printers: Michel Vascosan, Robert Etienne, and Jean de Poigny. He was the author of several works besides those that have been mentioned. (Biog. Univ. vol. iii. p. 201.)
Symphorien Champier, Doctor in Theology and Medicine, a native of Lyons, who was physician to Anthony Duke of Lorraine when he accompanied Louis XII. to the Italian war, graduated at Pavia in 1515, and, after laying the foundations of the Lyons College of Physicians, and enjoying the highest honours of his native city, died about 1540. (Aikin’s Biog. ii. 579.) His medical and other works are of little repute, but among them are two or three which may be regarded as imitations of Emblem-books. We will just name,—Balsat’s work with Champier’s additions, La Nef des Princes et des Batailles de Noblesse, &c. (Lyons, 4to goth. with woodcuts, A.D. 1502.); also, La Nef des Dames vertueuses cōposee par Maistre Simphoriē Champier, &c. (Lyons, 4to goth. with woodcuts, A.D. 1503.)
“Bible figures,” too, again have a claim to notice. A very fine copy of “Les figures du vieil Testament, & du nouuel,” which belonged to the Rev. T. Corser, Rector of Stand, near Manchester, supplies the opportunity of noticing that it is decidedly an Emblem work. It is a folio, of 100 leaves, containing forty-one plates, of which one is introductory, and forty are on Scriptural subjects, unarranged in order either of time or place. The work was published in Paris in 1503 by Anthoine Verard, and is certainly, as Brunet declares, ii. c. 1254, “une imitation de l’ouvrage connu sous le nom de Biblia Pauperum.” There are forty sets of figures in triptychs, the wood engravings being very bold and good. Each is preceded or followed by a French stanza of eight lines, declaring the subject; and has appended two or three pages of Exposition, also in French. The Device pages, each in three compartments, are in Latin, and may thus be described. At the top to the left hand, a quotation from the Vulgate appropriate to the pictorial representation beneath it; in the centre two niches, of which David always occupies one, and some writer of the Old Testament the other, a scroll issuing from each niche. The middle compartment is filled by a triptych, the centre subject from the New Testament, the right and left from the Old. At the bottom are Latin verses to the right and left, with two niches in the centre occupied by biblical writers. The Latin verses are rhyming couplets, as on fol. a. iiij, beneath Moses at the burning bush, “Lucet et ignescit, sed non rubus igne calescit,”—It shines and flames, but the bush is not heated by the fire. In triptych, on p. i. rev. are, Enoch’s Translation, Christ’s Ascension, and the Translation of Elijah.
The Aldine press at Venice, A.D. 1505, gave the world the first printed edition of the “Hieroglyphica” of Horapollo. It was in folio, having in the same volume the Fables of Æsop, of Gabrias, &c. See Leemans’ Horapollo, pp. xxix-xxxv. A Latin version by Bernard Trebatius was published at Augsburg in 1515, at Bale in 1518, and at Paris in 1521; and another Latin version by Phil. Phasianinus, at Bologna in 1517. Previous to Shakespeare’s birth there were translations into French in 1543, into Italian in 1548, and into German in 1554,—and down to 1616 sixteen other editions may readily be counted up.
John Haller, who had introduced printing into Cracow in 1500, published in 1507 the first attempt to teach logic by means of a game of cards; it was in Murner’s quarto entitled, “Chartiludium logice̦ seu Logica poetica vel memorativa cum jocundo Pictasmatis Exercimento,”—A Card-game of Logic, or Logic poetical or memorial, with the pleasant Exercise of pictured Representation. It is a curious and ingenious work, and reprints of it appeared at Strasburg in 1509 and 1518; at Paris, by Balesdens, in 1629; and again in 1650, 4to, by Peter Guischet. As an imitation of Brandt’s Ship of Fools, so far as it relates to the follies and caprices of mankind, mention should also be made of Murner’s “Narren Beschwoerung,”—Exorcism of Fools,—Strasburg, 4to, 1512 and 1518; which certainly at Francfort, in 1620, gave origin to Flitner’s “Nebvlo nebvlonvm,”—or, Rascal of Rascals.
“Speculū Paciētierum theologycis Consolationibus Fratris Ioannis de Tambaco,”—The Mirror of Patience with the theological Consolations of Brother John Tambaco,—Nuremberg, MCCCCCIX., 4to, is a work of much curiousness. On the reverse of the title is an Emblematical device of Job, Job’s wife, and the Devil, followed by exhortations to patience; and on the reverse of the introduction to the second part, also an Emblematical device,—the Queen of Consolation, with her four maidens by her side, and two men kneeling before her. The chapters on consolation are generally in the form of sermonettes, in which the maidens, three or four, or even a dozen, expatiate on different subjects proper for reproof, exhortation, and comfort. The devices in this volume are understood to be from the pencil of Albert Durer.
This same year, 1509, witnessed two English translations, or paraphrases, of Brandt’s “Narren Schif,”—the one The Shyppe of Fooles, taken from the French by Henry Watson, and printed by De Worde;—the other rendered out of Latin, German, and French, The Ship of Fooles, by Alexander Barclay, and printed by Pinson. Of Watson little, if anything, is known, but Barclay is regarded as one of the improvers of the English tongue, and to him it is chiefly owing that a true Emblem-book was made popular in England.
Of the “Dyalogus Creaturarum,” written in the fourteenth century by Nicolas Pergaminus, and printed by Gerard Leeu, at Gouda, in 1480, an English version appeared about 1520,—“The dialogue of Creatures moralyzed, of late translated out of Latyn in to our English tonge.”
The famous preacher and the founder of the first public school in Strasburg was John Geyler, born in 1445. He was highly esteemed by the Emperor Maximilian, and after a ministry of about thirty years, died in 1510. Two Emblem-books were left by him, both published in 1511 by James Other;—the one “Navicula sive Speculũ Fatuorum,”—The little Ship or Mirror of Fools; the other, “Navicula Penitentie,”—The little Ship of Penitence. To the first there are 110 emblems and 112 devices, each having a discourse delivered on one of the Sabbaths or festivals of the Catholic Church—the text always being, Stultorum infinitus est,—“Infinite is the number of fools.” The second, not strictly an Emblem-book, is devoted “to the praise of God and the salvation of souls in Strasburg,” and consists really of a series of sermons for Lent and other seasons of the year, but all having the same text, Ecce ascendimus Hierosolimam,—“Behold we go up to Jerusalem.” There were several reprints of both the works, and two German translations; and the edition of 1520, folio, with wood engravings, is remarkable for being the first book to which was granted the “Imperial privilege.” It is said that the rhymes of Brandt’s Ship of Fools which Geyler had translated into Latin in 1498, not unfrequently served him for texts and quotations for his sermons. Alas! we have no such lively preachers in these sleepy days of perfect propriety of phrase and person. Our prophets, in putting away “locusts and wild honey,” too often forget to cry, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”
Next, however, to the famous preacher, we name a notorious prophet, the Abbot Joachim, who died between the years 1201 and 1202, but whose works, if they really were his, did not appear in print, until the folio edition was issued about 1475,—Revelations concerning the State of the chief Pontiffs. An Italian version, “Prophetia dello Abbate Joachimo circa li Pontefici & Re,” appeared in 1515; and another Latin edition, with wood engravings, by Marc-Antoine Raimondi, in 1516.[46] Many tales are related of the Abbot and of his followers; suffice it to say, that they maintained the Gospel of Christ would be abolished A.D. 1260; and thenceforward Joachim’s “true and everlasting Gospel” was to be prevalent in the world.
According to the Blandford Catalogue, p. 6, we should here insert P. Dupont’s Satyriques Grotesques (Desseins Orig.), 8vo, Paris, 1513; but it may be passed over with the simplest notice.
If we judge from the wonderfully beautiful copy on finest vellum in the Hunterian Museum at Glasgow, the next Emblem-book surpasses all others we have named; it is the “Tewrdannckh”—or, Dear-thought,—usually attributed to Melchior Pfintzing, a German poet, born at Nuremberg in 1481, and who at one time was secretary to the Emperor Maximilian. The poem is allegorical and chivalric, and adorned with 118 plates, some of which are considered the workmanship of Albert Durer.[47]
The Tewrdanck was intended to set forth the dangers and love adventures of the emperor himself on occasion of his marriage to the great heiress of that day, Mary of Burgundy. There are some who believe that Maximilian was the author, or at least that he sketched out the plan which Pfintzing executed. As, however, the espousals took place in 1479, before the poet was born, and Mary had early lost her life from a fall,—the probability is that the emperor supplied some of the incidents and suggestions, and that his secretary completed the work. The splendid volume was dedicated to Charles V. in 1517, and published the same year, a noble monument of typographic art.
Of a later work known under the name of “Turnierbuch,”—The Tournament-book,—by George Rüxner, namely, Beginning, Source, and Progress of Tournaments in the German nation (Siemern, S. Rodler, 1530, folio, pp. 402), Brunet informs us (Manuel, vol. iv. c. 1471), “There are found for the most part in this edition printed at the castle of Simmern” (about twenty-five miles south of Coblentz) “in 1530, the characters already employed in the two editions of the Tewrdannckh of 1517 and 1519; there may also be remarked numerous engravings on wood of the same kind as those of the romance in verse we have just cited.” The edition of 1532 “printed at the same castle,” is not in the same characters as that of 1530.
Cebes, the Theban, the disciple of Socrates, though mentioned at pp. 12, 13, must again be introduced, for an edition of his little work in Latin had appeared at Boulogne in 1497, and at Venice in 1500; also at Francfort, “by the honest men Lamperter and Murrer,” in 1507, with the letter of John Æsticampianus; the Greek was printed by Aldus in 1503, and several other editions followed up to the end of the century;—indeed there were translations into Arabic, French, Italian, German, and English.[48]
II.—Andrew Alciat, the celebrated jurisconsult, remarkable, as some testify, for serious defects, as for his surpassing knowledge and power of mind, is characterized by Erasmus as “the orator best skilled in law,” and “the lawyer most eloquent of speech;”—of his composition there was published in 1522, at Milan, an Emblematum Libellus, or “Little Book of Emblems.”[49] It established, if it did not introduce, a new style for Emblem Literature, the classical in the place of the simply grotesque and humorous, or of the heraldic and mythic. It is by no means certain that the change should be named an unmixed gain. Stately and artificial, the school of Alciat and his followers indicates at every stanza its full acquaintance with mythologies Greek and Roman, but it is deficient in the easy expression which distinguishes the poet of nature above him whom learning chiefly guides: it seldom betrays either enthusiasm of genius or depth of imaginative power.
Nevertheless the style chimed in with the taste of the age, and the little book,—at least that edition of it which is the earliest we have seen, Augsburg, A.D. 1531,[50] contained in eighty-eight pages, small 8vo, with ninety-seven Emblems and as many woodcuts,—won its way from being a tiny volume of 11.5 square inches of letterpress on each of eighty-eight pages, until with notes and comments it was comprised only in a large 4to of 1004 pages with thirty-seven square inches of letter-press on each page. Thus the little one that had in it only 1012 square inches of text and picture became a mountain, a monument in Alciat’s honour, numbering up 37,128 square inches of text, picture, and comment. The little book of Augsburg, 1531, may be read and digested, but only an immortal patience could labour through the entire of the great book of Padua, 1621. In that interval of ninety years, however, edition after edition of the favourite emblematist appeared; with translations into French 1536, into German 1542, into Spanish and Italian in 1549, and, if we may credit Ames’ Antiquities of Printing, Herbert’s edition, p. 1570, into English in 1551. The total number of the editions during that period was certainly not less than 130, of seventy of which a pretty close examination has been made by the writer of this sketch. The list of editions, as far as completed, numbers up about 150, and manifests a persistence in popularity that has seldom been attained.
The earliest French translator was John Lefevre, an ecclesiastic, born at Dijon in 1493,—Les Emblemes de Maistre Andre Alciat: Paris, 1536. He was secretary to Cardinal Givry, whose protection he enjoyed, and died in 1565. Bartholomew Aneau, himself an emblematist, was the next translator into French, 1549; and a third, Claude Mignault, appeared in 1583. Wolfgang Hunger, a Bavarian, in 1542,[51] and Jeremiah Held of Nördlingen, were the German translators; Bernardino Daza Pinciano, in 1549, Los Emblemas de Alciato, was the Spanish; and Giovanni Marquale, in 1547, the Italian,—Diverse Imprese.
The notes and comments upon Alciat’s Emblems manifest great research and very extensive learning. Sebastian Stockhamer supplied commentariola, short comments, to the Lyons edition of 1556. Francis Sanctius, or Sanchez, one of the restorers of literature in Spain, born in 1523, also added commentaria to the Lyons edition of 1573. Above all we must name Claude Mignault, whose praise is that “to a varied learning he joined a rare integrity.” He was born near Dijon about 1536, and died in 1606. His comments in full appeared in Plantin’s[52] Antwerp edition, 8vo, of 1573, and may be appealed to in proof of much patient research and extensive erudition. Lorenzo Pignoria, born at Padua in 1571, and celebrated for his study of Egyptian antiquities, also compiled notes on Alciat’s Emblems in MDCXIIX.[53] The results of the labours of the three, Sanchez, Mignault, and Pignorius, were collected in the Padua editions of 1621 and 1661. It is scarcely possible that so many editions should have issued from the press, and so much learning have been bestowed, without the knowledge of Alciat’s Emblems having penetrated every nook and corner of the literary world.
With a glance only at the “Prognosticatio,” of Theophrastus Paracelsus, the alchemist and enthusiast, written in 1536, and expressed in thirty-two copperplates, we pass at once to the Dance of Death, by Hans Holbein, which Bewick, 1789, and Douce, 1833, in London, and Schlotthauer and Fortoul, 1832, in Munich and Paris, have made familiar to English, German, and French readers. Of Holbein himself, it is sufficient here to say that he was born at Bâle in 1495, and died in London in 1543.
Mr. Corser’s copy of the first edition of the Dance of Death, and which was the gift of Francis Douce, Esq., to Edward Vernon Utterson, supplies the following title, “Les simulachres & Historiees faces de la Mort, avtant elegammēt pourtraictes, que artificiellement imaginées: A Lyon, soubz l’escu de Coloigne, M.D.XXXVIII.” The volume is a small quarto of 104 pages, unnumbered, dedicated to Madame Johanna de Touszele, the Reverend Abbess of the convent of Saint Peter at Lyons. There are forty-one emblems, each headed by a text of scripture from the Latin version; the devices follow, with a French stanza of four lines to each; and there are sundry Dissertations by Jean de Vauzelles, an eminent divine and scholar of the same city. But who can speak of the beauty of the work? The designs by Holbein are many of them wonderfully conceived,—the engravings by Hans Lützenberge, or Leutzelburger, as admirably executed.[54]
Rapidly was the work transferred into Latin and Italian, and before the end of the century at least fifteen editions had issued from the presses of Lyons, Bâle, and Cologne.
Scarcely less celebrated are Holbein’s Historical Figures of the Old Testament, which Sibald Beham’s had preceded in Francfort by only two years. Beham’s whole series of Bible Figures are contained in 348 prints, and were published between 1536 and 1540. Dibdin’s Decameron, vol. i. pp. 176, 177, will supply a full account of Holbein’s “Historiarum Veteris Instrumenti icones ad vivum expressæ una cum brevi, sed quoad fieri potuit, dilucida earundem expositione:” Lyons, small 4to, 1538. The edition of Frellonius, Lyons, 1547, is a very close reprint of the second edition, and from this it appears that the work is contained in fifty-two leaves, unnumbered, and that there are ninety-four devices, which are admirable specimens of wood-engraving. The first four are from the Dance of Death, but the others appropriate to the subjects, each being accompanied by a French stanza of four lines.
A Spanish translation was issued in 1543; and in 1549, at Lyons, an English version, “The Images of the Old Testament, lately expressed, set forthe in Ynglishe and Frenche, vuith a playn and brief exposition.” All the editions of the century were about twelve.
Hans Brosamer, of Fulda, laboured in the same mine, and between 1551 and 1553, copying chiefly from Holbein and Albert Durer, produced at Francfort his “Biblische Historien kunstlich fürgemalet,”—Bible Histories artistically pictured (3 vols. in 1).
We will, though somewhat earlier than the exact date, continue the subject of Bible-Figure Emblem-books by alluding to the Quadrins historiques de la Bible,—“Historic Picture-frames of the Bible,”—for the most part engraved by “Le Petit Bernard,” alias Solomon Bernard, who was born at Lyons in 1512. Of these works in French, English, Spanish, Italian, Latin, Flemish, and German, there were twenty-two editions printed between 1553 and 1583. Their general nature may be known from the fact that to each Scripture subject there is a device, in design and execution equally good, and that it is followed or accompanied by a Latin, Italian, &c. stanza, as the case may be. In the Italian version, Lyons, 1554, the Old Testament is illustrated by 222 engravings, and the New by ninety-five.
The first of the series appears to be Quadrins historiques du Genèse, Lyons, 1553; followed in the same year by Quadrins historiques de l’Exode. There is also of the same date (see Brunet, iv. c. 996), “The true and lyuely historyke Pvrtreatures of the woll Bible (with the arguments of eache figure, translated into english metre by Peter Derendel): Lyons; by Jean of Tournes.”
To conclude, there were Figures of the Bible, illustrated by French stanzas, and also by Italian and by German; published at Lyons and at Venice between 1564 and 1582. (See Brunet’s Manuel, ii. c. 1255.) Also Jost Amman, at Francfort, in 1564; and Virgil Solis, from 1560 to 1568, contributed to German works of the same character.
Two names of note among emblematists crown the years 1539 and 1540, both in Paris: they are William de la Perrière, and Giles Corrozet; of the former we know little more than that he was a native of Toulouse, and dedicated his chief work to “Margaret of France, Queen of Navarre, the only sister of the very Christian King of France;” and of the latter, that, born in Paris in 1510, and dying there in 1568, he was a successful printer and bookseller, and distinguished (see Brunet’s Manuel, ii. cc. 299–308) for a large number of works on History, Antiquities, and kindred subjects.
La Perrière’s chief Emblem-work is Le Theatre des bons Engins, auquel sont contenus cent Emblemes: Paris, 8vo, 1539. There are 110 leaves and really 101 emblems, each device having a pretty border. His other Emblem-works are—The Hundred Thoughts of Love, 1543, with woodcuts to each page; Thoughts on the Four Worlds, “namely, the divine, the angelic, the heavenly, and the sensible,” Lyons, 1552; and “La Morosophie,”—The Wisdom of Folly,—containing a hundred moral emblems, illustrated by a hundred stanzas of four lines, both in Latin and in French.
Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie,” Paris, 1540, is a description of a hundred figures and histories, and contains Apophthegms, Proverbs, Sentences, and Sayings, as well ancient as modern. Each page of the 100 emblems is surrounded by a beautiful border, the devices are neat woodcuts, having the same borders with La Perrière’s Theatre of good Contrivances. There is also to each a page of explanatory French verses.
It requires a stricter inquiry than I have yet been able to make in order to determine if Corrozet’s Blasons domestiques; Blason du Moys de May; and Tapisserie de l’Eglise chrestienne & catholique, bear a decided emblematical character; the titles have a taste of emblematism, but are by no means decisive of the fact.
III.—Maurice Sceve’s Delie, Object de plus haulte Vertu, Lyons, 1544, with woodcuts, and 458 ten-lined stanzas on love, is included in the Blandford Catalogue; and in the Keir Collection are both The very admirable, very magnificient and triumphant Entry of Prince Philip of Spain into Antwerp in 1549,[55] by Grapheus, alias Scribonius; edition 1550: and Gueroult’s Premier Livre des Emblemes; Lyons, 1550. The same year, 1550, at Augsburg, has marked against it “Geschlechtes Buch,”—Pedigree-book,—which recurs in 1580.
Claude Paradin, the canon of Beaujeu, a small town on the Ardiere, in the department of the Rhone, published the first edition of his simple but very interesting Devises heroiques, with 180 woodcuts, at Lyons in 1557. It was afterwards enlarged by gatherings from Gabriel Symeoni and other writers; but, either under its own name or that of Symbola heroica (edition 1567) was very popular, and before 1600 was printed at Lyons, Antwerp, Douay, and Leyden, not fewer than twelve times. The English translation, with which it is generally admitted that Shakespeare was acquainted, was printed in London, in 12mo, in 1591, and bears the title, The Heroicall Devises of M. Clavdivs Paradin, Canon of Beauieu, “Whereunto are added the Lord Gabriel Symeons and others. Translated out of Latin into English by P.S.”
To another Paradin are assigned Quadrins historiques de la Bible, published at Lyons by Jean de Tournes, 1555; and of which the same publisher issued Spanish, English, Italian, German, and Flemish versions.
The rich Emblem Collection at Keir furnishes the first edition of each of Doni’s three Emblem-works, in 4to, printed by Antonio Francesco Marcolini at Venice in 1552–53; they are: 1. “I Mondi,”—i.e., The Worlds, celestial, terrestrial, and infernal,—2 parts in 1, with woodcuts. 2. “I Marmi,”—The Marbles,—4 parts in 1, a collection of pleasant little tales and interesting notices, with woodcuts by the printer; who also, according to Bryan, was an engraver of “considerable merit.” 3. “La Moral Filosofia,”—Moral Philosophy drawn from the ancient Writers,—2 parts in 1, with woodcuts. In it are abundant extracts from the ancient fabulists, as Lokman and Bidpai, and a variety of little narrative tales and allegories.
Of an English translation, two editions appeared in London in 1570 and 1601, during Shakespeare’s lifetime; namely, “The Morall Philosophie of Doni, englished out of italien by sir Th. North,”[56] 4to, with engravings on wood.
Under the two titles of “Picta Poesis,” and “Limagination poetique,” Bartholomew Aneau, or Anulus, published his “exquisite little gem,” as Mr. Atkinson, a former owner of the copy which is now before me, describes the work. It appeared at Lyons in 1552, and contains 106 emblems, the stanzas to which, in the Latin edition, are occasionally in Greek, but in the French edition, “vers François des Latins et Grecz, par l’auteur mesme d’iceux.”
Achille Bocchi, a celebrated Italian scholar, the founder, in 1546, of the Academy of Bologna, Virgil Solis, of Nuremberg, an artist of considerable repute, Pierre Cousteau, or Costalius, of Lyons, and Paolo Giovio, an accomplished writer, Bishop of Nocera, give name to four of the Emblem-books which were issued in the year 1555. That of Bocchius is entitled “Symbolicarvm Qvaestionvm, libri qvinqve,” Bononiæ, 1555, 4to; and numbers up 146, or, more correctly, 150 emblems in 340 pages: the devices are the work of Giulio Bonasone, from copper-plates of great excellence. In 1556, Bononiæ Sambigucius put forth In Hermathenam Bocchiam Interpretatio, which is simply a comment on the 102nd emblem of Bocchius. Virgil Solis published in 4to, at Nuremberg, the same year, “Libellus Sartorum, seu Signorum publicorum,”—A little Book of Cobblers, or of public Signs. Cousteau’s “Pegma,”[57] which some say appeared first in 1552, is, as the name denotes, a Structure of emblems, ninety-five in number, with philosophical narratives,—each page being surrounded by a pretty border. And Giovio’s “Dialogo dell’ Imprese Militari et Amore,”—Dialogue of Emblems of War and of Love; or, as it is sometimes named, “Ragionamento, Discourse concerning the words and devices of arms and of love, which are commonly named Emblems,”—is probably the first regular treatise on the subject which had yet appeared, and which attained high popularity.
Its estimation in England is shown by the translation which was issued in London in 1585, entitled, “The Worthy tract of Paulus Iouius, contayning a Discourse of rare inuentions, both Militarie and Amorous, called Imprese. Whereunto is added a Preface contay-ning the Arte of composing them, with many other notable deuises. By Samuell Daniell late Student in Oxenforde.”
Intimately connected with Giovio’s little work, indeed often constituting parts of the same volume, were Ruscelli’s “Discorso” on the same subject, Venice, 1556; and Domenichi’s “Ragionamento,” also at Venice, in 1556. From the testimony of Sir Egerton Brydges (Res Lit.), “Ruscelli was one of the first literati of his time, and was held in esteem by princes and all ranks of people.”
Very frequently, too, in combination with Giovio’s Dialogue on Emblems, are to be found Ruscelli’s “Imprese illvstri,” Venice, 1566; or Symeoni’s “Imprese heroiche et morali,” Lyons, 1559; and “Sententiose Imprese,” Lyons, 1562.
Roville’s Lyons edition, of 1574, thus unites in one title-page Giovio, Symeoni, and Domenichi, “Dialogo Dellimprese militari et amorose, De Monsignor Giouio Vescouo di Nocera Et del S. Gabriel Symeoni Fiorentino, Con vn ragionamento di M. Lodouico Domenichi, nel medesimo soggetto.”
Taking together all the editions in Italian, French, and Spanish, of these four authors, single or combined, which I have had the opportunity of examining, there are no less than twenty-two between 1555 and 1585, besides five or six other editions named by Brunet in his Manuel du Libraire. Roville’s French edition, 4to, Lyons, 1561, is by Vasquin Philieul, “Dialogve des Devises d’Armes et d’Amovrs dv S. Pavlo Iovio, Auec vn Discours de M. Loys Dominique—et les Deuises Heroiques et Morales du Seigneur Gabriel Symeon.”
At this epoch we enter upon ground which has been skilfully upturned and cultivated by Claude Francis Menestrier, born at Lyons in 1631, and “distinguished by his various works on heraldry, decorations, public ceremonials, &c.” (Aikin’s Gen. Biog. vii. p. 41.) In his “Philosophia Imaginum,”—Philosophy of Images,—an octavo volume of 860 pages, published at Amsterdam, 1695, he gives, in ninety-four pages, a “Judicium,” i.e., a judgment respecting all authors who have written on Symbolic Art; and of those Authors whom we have named, or may be about to name, within the Period to which our Sketch extends, he mentions that he has examined the works of
A.D. | |
1555.[58] | Paulus Jovius, p. 1. |
1556. | Ludovicus Dominicus, p. 3. |
” | Hieronymus Ruscellius, p. 4. |
1561. | Alphonsus Ulloa, ibid. |
1562. | Scipio Amiratus, p. 5. |
1571. | Alexander Farra, p. 6. |
” | Bartholoæmus Taëgius, p. 7. |
1574. | Lucas Contile, p. 9. |
1577. | Johannes Andreas Palatius, p. 10. |
1578. | Scipio Bergalius, p. 12. |
1580. | Franciscus Caburaccius, p. 12. |
1588. | Abrahamus Fransius, p. 15. |
1591. | Julius Cæsar Capacius, ibid. |
” | D. Albertus Bernardetti, p. 17. |
1594. | Torquatus Tassus, p. 14. |
1600. | Jacobus Sassus, p. 18. |
1601. | Andreas Chioccus, ibid. |
1612. | Hercules Tassus, p. 19. |
” | P. Horatius Montalde, p. 23. |
” | Johannes Baptista Personé, ib. |
1620. | Franciscus d’Amboise, ibid. |
It may also be gathered from the “Judicium” that Menestrier had read with care what had been written on Emblems by the following authors:—
A.D. | |
1551. | Gabriel Simeoni, p. 63. |
1557. | Claudius Paradinus, p. 68. |
1562. | Mauritius Sevus, p. 55. |
1565. | J. Baptista Pittonius, p. 70. |
1573. | Claudius Minos, p. 54. |
1588. | Bernardinus Percivalle, p. 64. |
” | Principius Fabricius, p. 76. |
1600. | Johannes Pinedi, p. 60. |
1609. | Jacobus Le Vasseur, p. 91. |
1613. | J. Franciscus de Villava, p. 55. |
Excluding the editions before enumerated, the books of emblems which I have noted from various sources as assigned to the authors in the above lists from Menestrier, amount to from twenty-five to thirty, with the titles of which there is no occasion to trouble the reader.
Returning from this digression, Vincenzo Cartari should next be named in order of time. At Venice, in 1556, appeared his “Imagini Dei Dei degli Antichi,”—Images of the Gods of the Ancients,—4to, of above 500 pages. It contains an account of the Idols, Rites, Ceremonies, and other things appertaining to the old Religions. It was a work often reprinted, and in 1581 translated into French by Antoine du Verdier, the same who, in 1585, gave in folio a Catalogue of all who have written or translated into French up to that time.
A folio of 1100 pages, which within the period of our sketch was reprinted four times, issued from Bâle in 1556; it is, “Hieroglyphica,”—Hieroglyphics, or, Commentaries on the Sacred Literature of the Egyptians,—by John Pierius Valerian, a man of letters, born in extreme poverty at Belluno in 1477, and untaught the very elements of learning until he was fifteen. (Aikin’s Gen. Biog. ix. 537.) He died in 1558. As an exposition of the Egyptian hieroglyphics, his very learned work is little esteemed; but it contains emblems innumerable, comprised in fifty-eight books, each book dedicated to a person of note, and treating one class of objects. The devices—small woodcuts—amount to 365.
Etienne Jodelle, a poet, equally versatile whether in Latin or in French, was skilled in the ancient languages, and acquainted with the arts of painting, sculpture, and architecture, as well as dexterous in the use of arms. He published, in 1558, a thin quarto “Recueil,” or Collection of the inscriptions, figures, devices, and masks ordained in Paris at the Hôtel de Ville. The same year, and again in 1569 and 1573, appeared the large folio volume, in five parts, “Austriacis Gentis Imagines,”—Portraits of the Austrian family,—full lengths, engraved by Gaspar ab Avibus, of Padua. At the foot of each portrait are a four-lined stanza, a brief biographical notice, and some emblematical figure. Of similar character, though much inferior as a work of art, is Jean Nestor’s Histoire des Hommes illustres de la Maison de Medici; a quarto of about 240 leaves, printed at Paris in 1564. (See the Keir Catalogue, p. 143.) It contains “twelve woodcuts of the emblems of the different members of the House of Medici.”
Hoffer’s “Icones catecheseos,” or Pictures of instruction, and of virtues and vices, illustrated by verses, and also by seventy-eight figures or woodcuts, was printed at Wittenberg in 1560. The next year, 1561—if not in 1556 (see Brunet’s Manuel, vol. ii. cc. 930, 931)—John Duvet, one of the earliest engravers on copper in France, at Lyons, published in twenty-four plates, folio, his chief work, “Lapocalypse figuree;” and in 1562, at Naples, the Historian of Florence, Scipione Ammirato, gave to the world “Il Rota overo dell’ Imprese,” or, Dialogue of the Sig. Scipione Ammirato, in which he discourses of many emblems of divers excellent authors, and of some rules and admonitions concerning this subject written to the Sig. Vincenzo Carrafa.
Were it less a subject of debate between Dutch and German critics as to the exact character of the “Spelen van sinne,”[59] which were published by the Chambers of Rhetoric at Ghent in 1539, and by those of Antwerp in 1561 and 1562 (see Brunet’s Manuel, vol. v. c. 484), we should claim these works for our Emblem domain. But whether claimed or not, the exhibitions and amusements of the Chambers of Rhetoric, especially at their great gatherings in the chief cities of the Netherlands, were often very lively representations by action and accessory devices of dramatic thought and sentiment, from “King Herod and his Deeds,” “enacted in the Cathedral of Utrecht in 1418,” to what Motley, in his Dutch Republic, vol. i. p. 80, terms the “magnificent processions, brilliant costumes, living pictures, charades, and other animated, glittering groups,”—“trials of dramatic and poetic skill, all arranged under the superintendence of the particular association which in the preceding year had borne away the prize.”
“The Rhetorical Chambers existed in the most obscure villages” (Motley, i. p. 79); and had regular constitutions, being presided over by officers with high-sounding titles, as kings, princes, captains, and archdeacons,—and each having “its peculiar title or blazon, as the Lily, the Marigold, or the Violet, with an appropriate motto.” After 1493 they were “incorporated under the general supervision of an upper or mother-society of Rhetoric, consisting of fifteen members, and called by the title of ‘Jesus with the balsam flower.’”
As I have been informed by Mr. Hessells, Siegenbeek, in his Geschiedenis der Nederlandsche Letterkunde, says,—“Besides the ordinary meetings of the Chambers, certain poetical feasts were in vogue among the Rhetor-gevers, whereby one or other subject, to be responded to in burdens or short songs (liedekens), according to the contents of the card, was announced, with the promise of prizes to those who would best answer the proposed question. But the so-called Entries deserve for their magnificence, and the diversity of poetical productions which they give rise to, especially our attention.
“It happened from time to time that one or other of the most important Chambers sent a card in rhyme to the other Chambers of the same province, whereby they were invited to be at a given time in the town where the senders of the card were established, for the sake of the celebration of a poetical feast. This card contained further everything by which it was desired that the Chambers, which were to make their appearance, should illustrate this feast, viz., the performance of an allegorical play (zinnespel) in response to some given question;[60] the preparation of esbatementez (drawings), facéties (jests), prologues; the execution of splendid entries and processions; the exhibitions of beautifully painted coats of arms, &c. These entries were of two kinds, landiuweelen, and haagspelen>;—the landjewels were the most splendid, and were performed in towns; the hedge-plays belonged properly to villages, though sometimes in towns these followed the performance of a landjewel.” Originally, landjewel meant a prize of honour of the land; called also landprys (land-prize).
Such were the periodic jubilees of a neighbouring people, their “land-jewels,” as they were termed, when the birthtime of our greatest English dramatist arrived. And as we mark the wide and increasing streams of the Emblem Literature flowing over every European land, and how the common tongue of Rome gave one language to all Christendom, can we deem it probable that any man of genius, of discernment, and of only the usual attainments of his compeers, would live by the side of these streams and never dip his finger into the waters, nor wet even the soles of his feet where the babbling emblems flowed?
Some there have been to maintain that Shakespeare had visited the Netherlands, or even resided there; and it is consequently within the limits of no unreasonable conjecture that he had seen the landjewels distributed, and at the sight felt himself inspirited to win a nobler fame.
Whitney, 1586.
IN the year at which this Section begins, Shakespeare was born, and for a whole century the Emblem tide never ebbed. There was an uninterrupted succession of new writers and of new editions. Many eminent names have appeared in the past, and names as eminent will adorn the future.
The fifty years which remain to the period comprised within the limits of this Sketch of Emblem Literature we divide into two portions of twenty-five years each: 1st, up to 1590, when Shakespeare had fairly entered on his dramatic career; and 2nd, from 1590 to 1615, when, according to Steevens (edition 1785, vol. i. p. 354), his labours had ended with The Twelfth Night, or, What You Will. As far as actual correspondences between Shakespeare and the Emblem Writers demand, our Sketch might finish with 1610, or even earlier: for some time will of necessity intervene, after a work has been issued, before it will modify the thoughts of others, or enter into the phrases which they employ. However, there is nothing very incongruous in making this Sketch and the last of Shakespeare’s dramas terminate with the same date.
I.—In 1564, at Rome, in 4to, the distinguished Latinist, Gabriel Faerno’s Fables were first printed, 100 in number;—it was three years after his death. The plates are from designs which Titian is said to have drawn. Our English Whitney adopts several of Faerno’s Fables among his Emblems, and on this authority we class them with books of Emblems. From time to time, as late as to 1796, new editions and translations of the Fables have been issued. A copy in the Free Library, Manchester, “Romæ Vincentius Luchinus, 1565,” bears the title, Fabvlae Centvm ex antiqvis avctoribvs delectae, et a Gabriele Faerno, Cremonensi carminibvs explicatae.
Virgil Solis, a native of Nuremberg, where he was born in 1514, and where he died in 1570; and Jost Amman, who was born at Zurich in 1539, but passed his life at Nuremberg, and died there in 1591, were both artists of high repute, and contributed to the illustration of Emblem-works. The former, between 1560 and 1568, produced 125 New Figures for the New Testament, and An Artistic little Book of Animals; and the latter, from 1564 to 1586, contributed very largely to books of Biblical Figures, of “Animals,” of “Genealogies,” of “Heraldry,” and of the Habits and Costumes of All Ranks of the Clergy of the Roman Church, and of Women of every “Condition, profession, and age,” throughout the nations of Europe.
From the press of Christopher Plantin, of Antwerp, there issued nearly fifty editions of Emblem-books between 1564 and 1590. Of these, one of the earliest was, “Emblemata cvm aliqvot Nvmmis antiqvis,”—Emblems with some ancient Coins,—4to, 1564, by the Hungarian, John Sambucus, born at Tornau in 1531. A French version, Les Emblemes de Jehan Sambucus, issued from the same press in 1567. Among Emblematists, none bears a fairer name as “physician, antiquary, and poet.” According to De Bry’s Icones, pt. iii., ed. 1598, pp. 76–83, he obtained the patronage of two emperors, Maximilian II. and Rudolph II., under whom he held the offices of counsellor of state and historian of the empire. To him also belonged the rare honour of having his work commented on by one of the great heroes of Christendom, Don John of Austria, in 1572.
Les Songes drolatiqves de Pantagrvel, by Rabelais, appeared at Paris in 1565, but its emblematical character has been doubted. Not so, however, the ten editions of the “Emblemata” of Hadrian Junius, a celebrated Dutch physician, of which the first edition appeared in 1565, and justly claims to be “the most elegant which the presses of Plantin had produced at this period.”
We may now begin to chronicle a considerable number of works and editions of Emblems by Italian writers, which, to avoid prolixity and yet to point out, we present in a tabulated form, giving only the earliest editions:—
Pittoni’s | Imprese di diversi principi, duchi, &c. | sm.fol. | Venice | 1566 k.[61] |
Troiano’s | Discorsi delli triomfi, giostre, &c. | 4to | Monica | 1568 k. |
Rime | Rime de gli Academici occvlti, &c. | 4to | Brescia | 1568 k. |
Farra’s | Settenario dell’ humana riduttione | ... | ... | 1571 v. |
Dolce’s | Le prime imprese del conte Orlando | 4to | Venice | 1572 v. |
” | Dialogo | 8vo | Venice | 1575 k. |
Contile’s | Ragionamento—sopra la proprieta delle Imprese, &c. | Fol. | Pavia | 1574 k. |
Fiorino’s | Opera nuova, &c. | 4to | Lyons | 1577 k. |
Palazza’s | I Discorsi—Imprese, &c. | 8vo | Bologna | 1577 k. |
Caburacci’s | Trattato,—dove si dimostra il vero e novo modo di fare le Imprese. | 4to | Bologna | 1580 k. |
Guazzo’s | Dialoghi piacevoli | 4to | Venice | 1585 k. |
Camilli’s | Imprese—co i discorsi, et con le figure | 4to | Venice | 1586 k. |
Cimolotti’s | Il superbi | 4to | Pavia | 1587 k. |
Fabrici’s | Delle allusioni, imprese & emblemi sopra la vita, &c., di Gregorio XIII. | 4to | Roma | 1588 k. |
Rinaldi’s | Il mostruosissimo | 8vo | Ferrara | 1588 k. |
Porro’s | Il primo libro | 4to | Milano | 1589 k. |
Pezzi’s | La Vigna del Signore—Sacramenti, Paradiso, Limbo, &c. | 4to | Venetia | 1589 t. |
Bargagli’s | Dell’ Imprese | 4to | Venetia | 1589 v. |
So, briefly, in the order of time, may we name several of the French, Latin, and German Emblem-writers of this period, together with the Spanish and English:—
French. | ||||
Grevin’s | Emblemes d’Adrian La Jeune | 16mo | Anvers | 1568 v. |
Vander Noot’s | Theatre ... les inconueniens et miseres qui suiuent les mondains et vicieux, &c. | 8vo | Londres | 1568 v. |
De Montenay’s | Emblêmes ou devises chrestiennes | 4to | Lyon | 1571 k. |
Chartier’s | Les Blasons de vertu par vertu | 4to | Aureliæ | 1574 v. |
Droyn’s[62] | La Grand nef des fols du monde | fol. | à Lyon | 1579 c. |
Goulart’s | Les Vrais Pourtraits des Hommes illustres. | 4to | Genue | 1581 k. |
Verdier’s | Les images des anciens dieux (par V. Cartari). | 4to | Lyon | 1581 v. |
Anjou | La joyeuse et magnif. entrée de Mons. Françoys, duc de Brabant, Anjou, &c., en ville d’Anvers. | fol. | à Anvers | 1582 k. |
L’Anglois | Discours des hierog. égyptiens, emblêmes, &c. | 4to | Paris | 1583 k. |
Messin | Emblêmes latins de J.J. Boissard, avec l’interpretation françoise. | 4to | Metis | 1588 c. |
Of these works, Vander Noot’s was translated into English, says Brunet, (v. c. 1072,) by Henry Bynneman, 1569, and is remarkable for containing (see Ath. Cantab. ii. p. 258) certain poems, termed sonnets, and epigrams, which Spenser wrote before his sixteenth year. Mademoiselle Georgette de Montenay was a French lady of noble birth, and dedicated her 100 Emblems “to the very illustrious and virtuous Princesse, Madame Jane D’Albret, Queen of Navarre.” Chartier, a painter and engraver, flourished about 1574; L’Anglois is not mentioned in the Hieroglyphics of Dr. Leemans, nor do I find any notice of Messin.
Latin. | ||||
Schopperus | Πανοπλία, omnium illiberalium mechanicarum, &c. | 8vo | Francof | 1568 v. |
” | De omnibus illiberalibus sive mechanicis artibus. | 8vo | Francof | 1574 t. |
Arias Montanus | Humanæ salutis monumenta, &c. | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1572 k. |
Sanctius | Commentaria in A. Alciati Emblemata. | 8vo | Lugduni | 1573 k. |
Furmerus | De rerum usu et abusu | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1575 t. |
Lonicer, Ph. | Insignia sacræ Cæsareæ, maj. &c. | 4to | Francof | 1579 k. |
Estienne, Henri | Anthologia gnomica | 8vo | Francof | 1579 k. |
Freitag | Mythologia ethica | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1579 t. |
Microcosm | Μικροκοσμος, parvus mundus, &c. | 4to | ... | 1579 v. |
ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ | Parvus Mundus | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1592 k. |
Beza | Icones—accedunt emblemata | 4to | Genevæ | 1581 c. |
Hesius, G. | Emblemata sacra | 4to | Francof | 1581 v. |
Reusner | Emblemata—partim ethica et physica, &c. | 4to | Francof | 1581 k. |
” | Aureolorum Emblem. liber singularis. | 8vo | Argentor | 1591 t. |
Lonicer, J.A. | Venatus et Aucupium Iconibus artif. | 4to | Francof | 1582 c. |
Moherman | Apologi Creaturarum | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1584 t. |
Emblemata | Emblemata Evangelica ad XII. signa, &c. | fol. | ... | 1585 k. |
Bol. | Emblemata Evang. ad. XII. Signa cœlestia. | 4to | Francof | 1585 v. |
Hortinus | Icones operum, &c. | 4to | Romæ | 1585 k. |
Modius | Liber—ordinis Ecclesiastici origo, &c. | 8vo | Francof | 1585 t. |
” | Pandectæ triumphales, &c. | fol. | Francof | 1586 k. |
Fraunce | Insignium, Armorum, Emblematum, Hierogl., &c. | 4to | Londini | 1588 t. |
Zuingerus | Icones aliquot clarorum Virorum, &c. | 8vo | Basileæ | 1589 t. |
Cælius (S.S.) | Emblemata Sacra | 8vo | Romæ | 1589 v. |
Hortinus | Emblemata Sacra | 4to | Trajecti | 1589 v. |
Camerarius | Symbolorum et Emblematum, &c. | 4to | Norimberg | 1590 k. |
Arias Montanus, born in Estremadura in 1527, was one of the very eminent scholars of Spain; Furmerus, a Frieslander, flourished during the latter half of the sixteenth century, and his work was translated into Dutch by Coörnhert in 1585; Henri Estienne, one of the celebrated printers of that name, was born in Paris in 1528, and died at Lyons in 1598; a list of his works, many of them of high scholarship, occupies eight pages in Brunet’s Manuel du Libraire. The name of Beza is of similar renown;—both Etienne and he had to seek safety from persecution; and when Etienne’s effigy was being burnt, he pleasantly said “that he had never felt so cold as on the day when he was burning.” Laurence Haechtanus was the author of the Parvus Mundus, 1579, which Gerardt de Jode den liefhebbers der consten, the lover of art, has so admirably adorned. Nicolas Reusner was a man of extensive learning, to whom the emperor Rudolph II. decreed the poetic crown. Francis Modius was a Fleming, a learned jurisconsult and Latinist, who died at Aire in Artois, in 1597, at the age of sixty-one; Theodore Zuinger was a celebrated physician of Bâle; and Joachim Camerarius, born at Nuremberg in 1534, also a celebrated physician, one of the first to form a botanical garden, “attained high reputation in his profession, and was consulted for princes and persons of rank throughout Germany.”
An edition of a work reputed to be emblematic belongs to this period—to 1587; it is the Physiologist, by S. Epiphanius, to whom allusion has been made at p. 28.
German. | ||||
Stimmer | Neue Kunstliche Figuren Biblischen, &c. | 4to | Besel | 1576 t. |
Feyrabend | Stam und Wapenbuch | 4to | Franckfurt | 1579 k. |
Schrot | Wappenbuch | 8vo | Munich | 1581 k. |
Lonicer, J. A. | Stand und Orden der heiligen Römischen Catholischen Kirchen. | 4to | Francfurt | 1585 v. |
Clamorinus | Thurnier-buch | 4to | Dresden | 1590 k. |
Tobias Stimmer was an artist, born at Schaffhausen in 1544, and in conjunction with his younger brother, John Christopher Stimmer, executed part of the woodcuts in the Bible of Basle, 1576 and 1586. The younger brother also prepared the prints for a set of Emblems, Icones Affabræ, published at Strasburg in 1591. Sigismund Feyrabend is a name of great note as a designer, engraver on wood, and bookseller, at Francfort, towards the end of the sixteenth century. Who Martin Schrot was, does not appear from the Biographie Universelle; and Clamorinus may probably be regarded as only the editor of a republication of Rüxner’s Book of Tournaments that was printed in 1530.
Dutch or Flemish. | ||||
Van Ghelen | Flemish translation, Navis stultorum. | ... | Anvers | 1584 v. |
Coörnhert | Recht Ghebruyck ende Misbruyck van tydlycke Have. | 4to | Leyden | 1585 v. |
Spanish. | ||||
Manuel | El conde Lucanor (apologues & fables). | 4to | Sevilla | 1575 v. |
Boria | Emprese Morales | 4to | Praga | 1581 k. |
Guzman | Triumphas morales (nueuamente corregidos). | 8vo | Medina | 1587 t. |
Horozco | Emblemas Morales | 8vo | Segovia | 1589 t. |
Don Juan Manuel was a descendant of the famous Alphonso V. His work consists of forty-nine little tales, with a moral in verse to each. It is regarded, says the Biog. Univ. vol. xxvi. p. 541, “as the finest monument of Spanish literature in the sixteenth century.” There are earlier editions of Francisco de Guzman’s Moral Triumphs, as at Antwerp in 1557, but the edition above named claims to be more perfect than the others. Horozco y Covaruvias was a native of Toledo, and died in 1608; one of his offices was that of Bishop of Girgenti in Sicily. In 1601 he translated his Emblems into Latin, and printed it under the title of Symbolæ Sacræ.
English. | ||||
Bynneman’s | Translation of Vander Noot’s Theatre. | 8vo | London | 1569 v. |
North | The Morall Philosophie of Doni | 4to | London | 1570 v. |
Daniell | The worthy tract of Paulus Jovius, &c. | 8vo | London | 1585 k. |
Whitney | A Choice of Emblemes, &c. | 4to | Leyden | 1586 k. |
Henry Bynneman, whose name is placed before the version of Vander Noot’s Theatre, is not known with any certainty to have been the translator. He was a celebrated printer in London from about 1566 to 1583. Sir Thomas North, to whose translation of Plutarch, Shakespeare was largely indebted, was probably an ancestor of the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal under Charles II. Samuel Daniell enjoyed considerable reputation as a poet, and on Spenser’s death in 1598, was appointed poet-laureate to the Queen. Of Whitney it is known that he was a scholar of Oxford and of Cambridge, and that his name appears on the roll of the university of Leyden. He was a native of Cheshire, and died there in 1601. It may be added that an edition of Barclay’s Ship of Fooles was in 1570 “Imprinted at London in Paules Churchyarde by John Cawood Printer to the Queenes Maiestie.”
Thus, in the period between Shakespeare’s birth and his full entry on his dramatic career, we have named above sixty persons, many of great eminence, who amused their leisure, or indulged their taste, by composing books of Emblems; had we named also the editions of the same authors, within these twenty-five years, they would have amounted to 156, exclusive of many reprints from other authors who wrote Emblems between A.D. 1500 and A.D. 1564.
II.—Shakespeare’s Dramatic Career comprises another period of twenty-five years,—from 1590 to 1615. From the necessity of the case, indeed, few, if any of the Emblem writers and compilers towards the end of the time could be known to him, and any correspondence between them in thoughts or expressions must have been purely accidental. For the completion of our Sketch, however, we proceed to the end of the period we had marked out. And to save space, and, we hope, to avoid tediousness, we will continue the tabulated form adopted in the last Section.
Italian. | ||||
Bernardetti | Giornata prima dell’ Imprese | ... | ... | about 1592 v. |
Capaccio | Delle Imprese trattato, in tre libri diviso. | 4to | Napoli | 1594 k. |
Tasso | Discorsi del Poeme | 4to | Napoli | 1594 k. |
Porri | Vaso di verita ... dell’ antichristo | 4to | Venetia | 1597 v. |
Dalla Torre | Dialogo | 4to | Trivegi | 1598 k. |
Caputi | La Pompa | 4to | Napoli | 1599 k. |
Zoppio | La Montagna | 4to | Bologna | 1600 k. |
Belloni | Discorso | 4to | Padova | 1601 k. |
Chiocci | Delle imprese, e del vero modo di formarle. | ... | ... | 1601 v. |
Pittoni | Imprese di diversi principi, &c. (reprint). | fol. | Venezia | 1602 v. |
Ripa | Iconologia, &c., Concetti, Emblemi, ed Imprese. | 4to | Roma | 1603 k. |
” | ” ” ” | 4to | Siena | 1613 t. |
Vænius | Amorum Emblemata, in Latin, English, and Italian. | obl. 4to | Antverp | 1608 k.t. |
Glissenti | Discorsi morali ... contra il dispiacer del morire, &c. | 4to | Venetia | 1609 v. |
Giulio Cesare Capaccio, besides his Neapolitan History, and one or two other works, is also the author of Il Principe, Venetia, 1620, a treatise on the Emblems of Alciatus, with more than 200 political and moral notices. Torquato Tasso is a name that needs no praise here. Of Alessio Porri I have found no other mention; and I may say the same of Gio. Dalla Torre, of Ottavio Caputi, and of Gio. Belloni. Melchior Zoppio, born in 1544 at Bologna (Biog. Univ. vol. lii. p. 430), was one of the founders of the Academia di Gelati, in his native town. Battisti Pittoni was a painter and engraver, who flourished between 1561 and 1585. The extensive work of Cesare Ripa of Perugia, which has passed through about twenty editions in Italian, Latin, Dutch, Spanish, German, and English, is alphabetically arranged, and treats of nearly 800 different subjects, with about 200 devices. Otho van Veen, or Vænius, belongs to Holland, not to Italy,—and his name appears here simply because his Emblems of Love were translated into Italian. Fabio Glissenti in 1609 introduced into his work (Brunet, iii. c. 256, 7) twenty-four of the plates out of the forty-one which adorned an Italian edition of the Images of Death in 1545.
French. | ||||
Desprez | Théatre des animaux ... actions de la vie humaine. | 4to | Paris | 1595 v. |
Boissart | Mascarades recueillies, Geyn (J. de) Opera. | 4to | ... | 1597 v. |
Emblesmes | Emblesmes sus les Actions—du Segnor Espagnol. | 12mo | Mildelbourg | 1605 k. |
Hymnes | Hymnes des vertus ... par belles et délicates figures. | 8vo | Lyon | 1605 v. |
Vænius | Amorum Emblemata (Latin,Italian, and French). | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1608 v. |
Vasseur | Les Devises des Empereurs Romains, &c. | 8vo | Paris | 1608 t. |
” | Les Devises des Rois de France. | ... | Paris | 1609 v. |
Valence | Emblesmes sur les Actions—du Segnor Espagnol. | 8vo | ... | 1608 k. |
Rollenhagen | Les Emblemes ... mis en vers françois. | 4to | Coloniæ | 1611 v. |
Dinet | Les cinq Livres des Hiéroglyphiques. | 4to | Paris | 1614 v. |
De Bry | Pourtraict de la Cosmographie morale. | 4to | Francfort | 1614 v. |
Robert Boissart, a French engraver (Bryan, p. 90) flourished about 1590, and is said to have resided some time in England. Of Vænius, so well known, there is no occasion to speak here. Jacques de Vasseur was archdeacon of Noyon, celebrated as the birth-place of Calvin, and in 1608 also published another work in French verse, Antithises, ov Contrepointes du Ciel & de la Terre. Desprez and Valence are unknown save by their books of Emblems. Pierre Dinet is very briefly named in Biog. Univ. vol. ii. p. 371; and Rollenhagen and De Bry will be mentioned presently.
Latin. | ||||
Callia | Emblemata sacra, e libris Mosis excerpta. | 32mo | Heidelbergæ | 1591 k. |
Borcht | P. Ovidii Nasonis Metamorphoses. | obl. | 16mo Antverpiæ | 1591 t. |
Stimmer | Icones Affabræ | ... | Strasburg | 1591 v. |
Mercerius | Emblemata | 4to | Bourges | 1592 t. |
De Bry | Emblemata nobilitate et vulgo scitu digna. | obl. 4to | Francof | 1592 v. |
” | Emblemata secularia | 4to | ” | 1593 v. |
Freitag | Viridiarium Moralis Phil. per fabulas, &c. | 4to | Coloniæ | 1594 k. |
Taurellius | Emblema physico-ethica, &c. | 8vo | Norimbergæ | 1595 k. |
Boissard | Theatrum vitæ Humanæ | 4to | Metz | 1596 t. |
Franceschino | Hori Apollinis selecta hieroglyphica. | 16mo | Romæ | 1597 v. |
Le Bey de Batilly. | Emb. a J. Boissard delineata, &c. | 4to | Francof | 1596 t. k. |
Altorfinæ | Emb. anniversaria Academiæ Altorfinæ. | 4to | Norimbergæ | 1597 k.c.t. |
David | Virtutis spectaculum | 4to | Francof | 1597 v. |
” | Veridicus christianus | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1601 t. k. |
David | Occasio arrepta, neglecta, &c. | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1605 c. t. |
” | Pancarpium Marianum | 8vo | ” | 1607 t. |
” | Messis myrrhæ et aromatum, &c. | 8vo | ” | 1607 v. |
” | Paradisus sponsi et sponsæ, &c. | 8vo | ” | 1607 k. |
” | Dvodecim Specvla, &c. | 8vo | ” | 1610 t. k. |
Sadeler, Æg. | Symbola Divina et Humana Pontif. Imper., &c. | fol. | Prague | 1600 k. |
” | Symb. Div. et. Hum., &c.;Isagoge Jac. Typotii. | fol. | Francof | 1601, 2, 3 k. |
Passæus | Metamorphoseωn Ouidianarum typi, &c. | obl.4to | ... | 1602 t. |
Epidigma | Emblematum Philomilæ Thiloniæ Epidigma. | 4to | ... | 1603 v. |
Vænius | Horatii Emblemata, imaginibus (ciii.) in æs incisis. | 4to | Antuerp | 1607 k. |
” | Amorvm Emblemata, Figvris æneis incisa. | 4to | Antuerpiæ | 1608 t. k. |
” | Amoris Divini Emblemata | 4to | Antuerpiæ | 1615 t. |
Pignorius | Vetustissimæ tabulæ æneæ sacris Ægyptiorum simulacris cœlatæ explicatio. | 4to | Venetia | 1605 v. |
” | Characteres Ægyptii ... per Jo. Th. et Jo. Isr. de Bry. | 4to | Francofurti | 1608 v. |
Sadeler, Æg. | Theatrum morum. Artliche gespräch der Thier met wahren Historien, &c. | 4to | Pragæ | 1608 |
Broecmer | Emblemata moralia et œconomica. | 4to | Arnhemi | 1609 t. |
Aleander | Explicatio antiquæ Fabulæ marmoreæ Solis effigie, symbolisque exsculptæ, &c. | 4to | Romæ | 1611 k. |
Rollenhagen | Nvclevs Emblematum selectissimorum. | 4to | Coloniæ | 1611–13 c. t. |
” | ” ” ” | 4to | Arnhemi | 1615 k. |
Hillaire | Specvlvm Heroicvm—Homeri—Iliados. | 4to | Traject. Bat. | 1613 c. |
À Bruck | Emblemata moralia et bellica | 4to | Argentinæ | 1615 v. |
Peter Vander Borcht, born at Brussels about A.D. 1540, engraved numerous works, and among them 178 prints for this edition of Ovid. The Stimmers have been mentioned before, p. 90. Jean Mercier, born at Uzès in Languedoc, wrote the Latin version of the Hieroglyphics of Horapollo, Paris, 1548,—but probably it was his son Josias whose Emblems are mentioned under the year 1592, and who dates them from Bruges. Theodore De Bry, born at Liege in 1528 (Bryan, p. 119), carried on the business of an engraver and bookseller in Francfort, where he died in 1598. He was greatly assisted by his sons John Theodore and John Israel. The Procession of the Knights of the Garter in 1566, and that at the Funeral of Sir Philip Sidney, are his workmanship. Nicolas Taurellius was a student, and afterwards professor of Physic and Medicine in the University of Altorf in Franconia. An oration of his appears in the Emblemata Anniversaria of that institution. He was named “the German Philosopher.” Denis le Bey de Batilly appears to have been royal president of the Consistory of Metz. John David, born at Courtray in Flanders, in 1546, entered the Society of the Jesuits, and was rector of the colleges of Courtray, Brussels, and Ghent; he died in 1613. Ægidius Sadeler, known as the Phœnix of engravers, was a native of Antwerp, born in 1570, the nephew and disciple of the two eminent engravers John and Raphael Sadeler. He enjoyed a pension from three successive emperors, Rodolphus II., Matthias, and Ferdinand II. Of Crispin de Passe, born at Utrecht about 1560, Bryan (p. 548) says, “He was a man of letters, and not only industrious to perfect himself in his art, but fond of promoting it.” His works were numerous, and have examples in the Emblem-books of his day. Otho van Veen, of a distinguished family, was born at Leyden in 1556. After a residence of seven years in Italy, he established himself at Antwerp, and had the rare claim to celebrity that Rubens became his disciple. In his Emblem-works the designs were by himself, but the engravings by his brother Gilbert van Veen. (Bryan, p. 853, 4.) Lawrence Pignorius, born at Padua, 1571, and educated at the Jesuits’ school and the university of that city, gained a high reputation by several learned works, and especially by those on Egyptian antiquities. He died of the plague in 1631. The work of Richard Lubbæus Broecmer, is little more than a reprint of one by Bernard Furmer, in 1575, On the Use and Abuse of Wealth. Jerome Aleander, nephew of one of Luther’s stoutest opponents, the Cardinal Aleander, was of considerable literary reputation at Rome, being a member of the society of Humourists, established in that city,—his death was in 1631. According to Oetlinger’s brief notice, Bibliog. Biograph. Univ., Gabriel Rollenhagen, of Magdeburg, was a German schoolmaster, born in 1542, and dying in 1609; his Kernel of Emblems is well illustrated by Crispin de Passe. The same “excellent engraver” adorned The Mirror of Heroes, founded on Homer’s Iliad by “le sieur de la Rivière, Isaac Hillaire.” Both Latin and French verses are appended to the Emblems, and at their end are curious “Epitaphs on the Heroes who fell in the Trojan war,” too late, it is to be feared, to afford any gratification to their immediate friends. To Jacobus à Bruck, surnamed of Angermunde, a town of Brandenberg, there belongs another Emblem-book, Emblemata Politica, Cologne, 1618. In it are briefly demonstrated the duties which belong to princes; it is dedicated “to his most merciful Prince and Lord, the Emperor Matthias I., ‘semper Augusto.’”
German. | ||||
De Bry | Emblemata Secvlaria—rhythmis Germanicis, &c. | 4to | Francofurti | 1596 v. |
” | ” ” ” | 4to | Oppenhemii | 1611 t. |
Boissard | Shawspiel Menschliches Lebens | 4to | Franckf. | 1597 v. |
Sadeler | Theatrum morum. Artliche gespräch der Thier, &c. | 4to | Praga | 1608 v. |
Dutch or Flemish. | ||||
David | Christelücke | 4to | Antuerp | 1603 k. |
Vænius | Zinnebeelden der Wereldtsche Liefde. | 4to | Amstel. | 1603 v. |
À Ganda | Spiegel van de doorluchtige,&c., Vrouwen. | obl. 4to | Amsterod. | 1606 t. |
” | Emblemata Amatoria Nova | obl. 4to | Lugd. Bat. | 1613 k. |
Moerman | De Cleyn Werelt ... metover schoone Const-platen. | 4to | Amstelred. | 1608 k. |
Ieucht | Den nieuwen Ieucht spieghel ... C. de Passe. | obl. 4to | ... | 1610 t. |
Embl. Amat. | Afbeeldinghen, &c. | obl. 4to | Amsterd. | 1611 k. |
Gulden | Den Gulden Winckel der Konstliev ende Nederlanders Gestoffeert. | 4to | Amsterdam | 1613 k. |
Bellerophon | Bellerophon, of Lust tot Wysheyd. | 4to | Amsterdam | 1614 k. |
Visscher | Sinnepoppen (or Emblem Play) van Roemer Visscher. | 12mo | Amsterdam | 1614 k. |
De Bry, Sadeler, David, and Vænius have been mentioned in page 96. Theocritus à Ganda is known for this work, The Mirror of virtuous Women, for which Jost de Hondt executed the fine copper-plates that accompany it; and also for Emblemata Amatoria Nova, published at Amsterdam in 1608, and at Leyden in 1613. The Little World, by Jan Moerman, is of the same class with Le Microcosme, Lyons, 1562, by Maurice de Sceve; or with “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ,” Antwerp, 1584 and 1594, and which Sir Wm. Stirling-Maxwell attributes to Henricus Costerius of Antwerp. The New Mirror of Youth, 1610; The Delineations, 1611; The golden Ship of the Art-loving Netherlander finished, 1613; and Bellerophon, or Pleasure of Wisdom, 1614; are all anonymous. Roemer van Visscher, born at Amsterdam in 1547 (Biog. Univ. vol. xlix. p. 276), is of high celebrity as a Dutch poet,—with Spiegel and Coörnhert, he was one of the chief restorers of the Dutch language, and an immediate predecessor of the two illustrious poets of Holland, Cornelius van Hooft and Josse du Vondel.
Spanish. | ||||
De Soto | Emblemas Moralizadas | 8vo | Madrid | 1599 t. k. |
Vænius | Amorum emblemata. (Latin and Spanish verses). | 4to | Antuerpiæ | 1608 v. |
” | Amoris divini Emb....hispanicè, &c. | 4to | ” | 1615 t. |
Orozco | Emblemas Morales | 4to | Madrid | 1610 t. k. |
Villava | Empresas Espirituales y Morales | 4to | Baeça | 1613 k. |
Hernando de Soto was auditor and comptroller for the King of Spain in his house of Castile. At the end are stanzas of three verses each, in Latin and Spanish on alternate pages, “to our Lady the Virgin.” Don Sebastian de Couarrubias Orozco was chaplain to the King of Spain, schoolmaster and canon of Cuenca, and adviser of the Holy Office. Both Soto and Orozco dedicate their works to Don Francisco Gomez de Sandoual, Duke of Lerma. Juan Francisco de Villava dedicates his first Emblem “to the Holy and General Inquisition of Spain.” Neither of the three names occurs in the Biographies to which I have access.
English. | ||||
P. S. | The Heroicall Devises of M. Clavdivs Paradin. | 8vo | London | 1591 c. |
Wyrley | The true use of Armorie, shewed by historic, and plainly proved by example. | 4to | London | 1592 v. |
Willet | Sacrorvm Emblematvm Centvria vna, &c. A Century of Sacred Emblems. | 4to | Cambridge | 1598 v. |
Crosse | Crose his Covert, or a Prosopopœicall Treatise. | MS. | About 1600 c. | |
Vænius | Amorum Emblemata (Latin, English, and Italian). | 4to | Antverpiæ | 1608 k. t. |
Guillim | A Display of Heraldry | fol. | London | 1611 k. |
Peacham | Minerva Britanna, or a Garden of Heroical Deuises, &c. | 4to | London | 1612 c. t. k. |
Yates, MS. | The Emblems of Alciatus in English verse. | MS. | About 1610 t. |
William Wyrley’s True use of Arms, was reprinted in 1853. In Censura Lit., i. p. 313, Samuel Egerton Brydges gives a pleasing account of the character of Andrew Willet, whom Fuller ranks among England’s worthies (vol. i. p. 238). Of John Crosse himself, nothing is known, but his MS. is certainly not later than Elizabeth’s reign, for the royal arms, at p. 33, are of earlier date than the accession of the Stuarts; and the allusion to the Belgian dames, pp. 2–6, agrees with her times. The work contains 120 shields and devices, and was lent me by my very steadfast friend in Emblem lore, Mr. Corser of Stand. At pp. 10 and 37, it is said,—
and
Now it was in 1561 Richard Mulcaster, of King’s College, Cambridge, and of Christchurch, Oxford, was appointed head master of Merchant-Taylor’s School in London, then just founded. (Warton, iii. 282.) Thus it is shown to be very probable that Crosse his Covert may take date not later than A.D. 1600. It may be added that at the end of the MS. the figure of Fortune, or Occasion, on a wheel, is almost a fac-simile from Whitney’s Device, p. 181, which was itself struck from the block (Emb. 121. p. 438) of Plantin’s edition of Alciatus, MDLXXXI. John Guillim’s work on Heraldry passed through five editions previous to that of Capt. John Logan, in 1724; the original folio is one of the book-treasures at Keir. Henry Peacham, Mr. of Artes, as he terms himself, was a native of Leverton in Holland, in the county of Lincoln, and a student under “the right worshipfull Mr. D. Laifeild,” in Trinity College, Cambridge. He has dedicated his work “to the Right High and Mightie Henrie, Eldest Sonne of our Soveraigne Lord the King.”
Singular it is, that except the MS. which belonged to the late Joseph B. Yates, of Liverpool, there is not known to exist any translation into English of the once famous Emblems of Alciatus. That MS. (see Transact. Liverpool L. and P. Society, Nov. 5, 1849) “appears to be of the time of James the First.” The Devices are drawn and coloured, and have considerable resemblance to those in Rapheleng’s edition of Alciatus, 1608. As a specimen we add the translation of Emblem XXXIII. p. 39, “Signa fortium.”
How pleasant to feel that this Sketch of Emblem-books and their authors, previous to and during the times of Shakespeare, has been brought to an end. “Vina coronant,” fill a bumper, “let the sparkling glass go round.”
The difficulty really has been to compress. The materials collected were most abundant. From curiously or artistically arranged title pages,—from various dedications,—from devices admirably designed or of wondrous oddity,—and from the countless collateral subjects among which the Emblem writers and their commentators disported themselves, the temptations were so rich to wander off here and there, that it was necessary continually to remember that it was a veritable sketch I was engaged on and not a universal history. I lashed myself therefore to the mast and sailed through a whole sea of syrens, deaf, though they charmed ever so sweetly to make me sing with them of emperors and kings, of popes and cardinals, of the learned and the gay, who appeared to believe that everyone’s literary salvation depended on the contrivance of a device and the interpretation of an emblem.
Had I known where to refer my readers for a general view of my subject, either brief or prolix, I should have spared myself the labour of compiling one. The results are, that, previous to the year 1616, the Emblem Literature of Europe could claim for its own at least 200 authors, not including translators, and that above 770 editions of original texts and of versions had issued from the press.[63]
If Shakespeare knew nothing of so wide-spread a literature it is very wonderful; and more wondrous far, if knowing, he did not inweave some of the threads into the very texture of his thoughts.
In this Sketch of Emblem writers, it will be perceived, though their names are seldom heard of except among the antiquaries of letters, that, as a class, they were men of deep erudition, of considerable natural power, and of large attainments. To the literature of their age they were as much ornaments as to the literature of our modern times are the works, illustrated or otherwise, with which our hours of leisure are wont to be both amused and instructed. No one who is ignorant of them can possess a full idea of the intellectual treasures of the more cultivated nations of Europe about the period of which the works of Alciatus and of Giovio are the types. We may be learned in its controversies, well read in its ecclesiastical and political history, intimate even with the characters and pursuits of its great statesmen and sovereigns, and strong as well as enlightened in our admiration of its painters, statuaries, poets, and other artistic celebrities, but we are not baptized into its perfect spirit unless we know what entertainment and refreshing there were for men’s minds when serious studies were intermitted and the weighty cares and business of life for a while laid aside.
Take up these Emblem writers as great statesmen and victorious commanders did; read them as did the recluse in his study and the man of the world at his recreation; search into them as some did for good morals suitable to the guidance of their lives, and as others did for snatches of wit and learning fitted to call forth their merriment; and see, amid divers conceits and many quaintnesses, and not a few inanities and vanities, how richly the fancy was indulged, and how freely the play of genius was allowed; and then will you be better prepared to estimate the whole literature of the nations of that busy, stirring time, when authorities were questioned that had reigned unchallenged for centuries, and men’s minds were awakened to all the advantages of learning, and their tastes formed for admiring the continually varying charms of the poet’s song and the artist’s skill.
True; those strange turns of thought, those playings upon mere words, those fanciful dreamings, those huntings up and down of some unfortunate idea through all possible and impossible doublings and windings, are not approved either by a purer taste, or by a better-trained judgment. We have outgrown the customs of those logo-maniacs, or word-worshippers, whom old Ralph Cudworth, in his True Intellectual System of the Universe, p. 67, seems to have had in view, when he affirms, “that they could not make a Rational Discourse of anything, though never so small, but they must stuff it with their Quiddities, Entities, Essences, Hæcceities, and the like.”
But at the revival of literature, when the ancient learning was devoured without being digested, and the modern investigations were not always controlled by sound discretion,—when the child was as a giant, and the giant disported himself in fantastic gambols,—we must not wonder that compositions, both prose and poetic, were perpetrated which receive unhesitatingly from the higher criticism the sentence of condemnation. But in condemning let not the folly be committed of despising and undervaluing. We may devotedly love our more advanced civilization, our finer sensibilities, and our juster estimate of what true taste for the beautiful demands, and yet we may accord to our leaders and fathers in learning and refinement the no unworthy commendation, that, with their means and in their day, they gave a mighty onward movement to those literary pursuits and pleasures in which the powers of the fancy heighten the glow of our joy, and the resources of accurate knowledge bestow an abiding worth upon our intellectual labours.
Sambucus, 1564.
AMONG some warm admirers of Shakespeare it has not been unusual to depreciate his learning for the purpose of exalting his genius. It is thought that intuition and inborn power of mind accomplished for him what others, less favoured by the inspiration of the all-directing Wisdom, could scarcely effect by their utmost and life-patient labours. The worlds of nature and of art were spread before him, and out of the materials, with perfect ease, he fashioned new creations, calling into existence forms of beauty and grace, and investing them at will with the rare attributes of poetic fancy.
On the very surface, however, of Shakespeare’s writings, in the subjects of his dramas and in the structure of their respective plots, though we may not find a perfectly accurate scholarship, we have ample evidence that the choicest literature of his native land, and, through translations at least, the ample stores of Greece and of Italy were open to his mind. Whether his scenes be the plains of Troy, the river of Egypt, the walls of Athens, or the capitol of Rome, his learning is amply sufficient for the occasion; and though the critic may detect incongruities and errors,[64] they are probably not greater than those which many a finished scholar falls into when he ventures to describe the features of countries and cities which he has not actually visited. The heroes and heroines of pagan mythology and pagan history, the veritable actors in ancient times of the world’s great drama,—or the more unreal characters of fairy land, of the weird sisterhood, and of the wizard fraternity,—these all stand before us instinct with life.[65] And from the old legends of Venice, of Padua and Verona,—from the traditionary lore of England, of Denmark, and of Scotland,—or from the more truth-like delineations of his strictly historical plays, we may of a certainty gather, that his reading was of wide extent, and that with a student’s industry he made it subservient to the illustration and faithfulness of poetic thought.
Trusting, as we may do in a very high degree, to Douce’s Illustrations of Shakspeare and of Ancient Manners (2 vols., London, 1807), or to the still more elaborate and erudite work of Dr. Nathan Drake, Shakspeare and his Times (2 vols., 4to, London, 1817), we need not hesitate at resting on Mr. Capel Lofft’s conclusion, that Shakespeare possessed “a very reasonable portion of Latin; he was not wholly ignorant of Greek; he had a knowledge of French, so as to read it with ease; and I believe not less of the Italian. He was habitually conversant with the chronicles of his country. He lived with wise and highly cultivated men, with Jonson, Essex, and Southampton, in familiar friendship.” (See Drake, vol. i. pp. 32, 33, note.) And again, “It is not easy, with due attention to his poems, to doubt of his having acquired, when a boy, no ordinary facility in the classic language of Rome; though his knowledge of it might be small, comparatively, to the knowledge of that great and indefatigable scholar, Ben Jonson.”
Dr. Drake and Mr. Capel Lofft differ in opinion, though not very widely, as to the extent of Shakespeare’s knowledge of Italian literature. The latter declares, “My impression is, that Shakespeare was not unacquainted with the most popular authors in Italian prose, and that his ear had listened to the enchanting tones of Petrarca, and some others of their great poets.” And the former affirms, that “From the evidence which his genius and his works afford, his acquaintance with the French and Italian languages was not merely confined to the picking up a familiar phrase or two from the conversation or writings of others, but that he had actually commenced, and at an early period too, the study of these languages, though, from his situation, and the circumstances of his life, he had neither the means, nor the opportunity, of cultivating them to any considerable extent.” (See Drake, vol. i. pp. 54, note, and 57, 58.)
Now the Emblem-writers of the sixteenth century, and previously, made use chiefly of the Latin, Italian, and French languages. Of the Emblem-books in Spanish, German, Flemish, Dutch, and English, only the last would be available for Shakespeare’s benefit, except for the suggestions which the engravings and woodcuts might supply. It is then well for us to understand that his attainments with respect to language were sufficient to enable him to study this branch of literature, which before his day, and in his day, was so widely spread through all the more civilized countries of Europe. He possessed the mental apparatus which gave him power, should inclination or fortune lead him there, to cultivate the viridiaria, the pleasant blooming gardens of emblem, device, and symbol.
Even if he had not been able to read the Emblem writers in their original languages, undoubtedly he would meet with their works in the society in which he moved and among the learned of his native land. As we have seen, he was in familiar friendship with the Earl of Essex. To that nobleman Willet, in 1598, had dedicated his Sacred Emblems. Of men of Devereux’s stamp, several had become acquainted with the Emblem Literature. To his rival, Robert Dudley, the Earl of Leicester, Whitney devoted the Choice of Emblemes, 1586; in 1580, Beza had honoured the young James of Scotland with the foremost place in his Portraits of Illustrious Men, to which a set of Emblems were appended; Sir Philip Sidney, during his journey on the continent, 1571–1575, became acquainted with the works of the Italian emblematist, Ruscelli; and as early as 1549, it was “to the very illustrious Prince James earl of Arran in Scotland,” that “Barptolemy Aneau” commended his French version of Alciat’s classic stanzas.
And were it not a fact, as we can show it to be, that Shakespeare quotes the very mottoes and describes the very drawings which the Emblem-books contain, we might, from his highly cultivated taste in other respects, not unreasonably conclude that he must both have known them and have used them. His information and exquisite judgment extended to works of highest art,—to sculpture, painting, and music, as well as to literature. There is, perhaps, no description of statuary extant so admirable for its truth and beauty as the lines quoted by Drake, p. 617, from the Winter’s Tale,[66] “where Paulina unveils to Leontes the supposed statue of Hermione.”
This exquisite piece of statuary is ascribed by Shakespeare (Winter’s Tale, act v. sc. 2, l. 8, vol. iii. p. 420) to “that rare Italian master Julio Romano, who, had he himself eternity, and could put breath into his work, would beguile Nature of her custom, so perfectly is he her ape: he so near to Hermione hath done Hermione, that they say one would speak to her, and stand in hope of answer.”
According to Kugler’s “Geschichte der Malerei,”—History of Painting (Berlin, 1847, vol. i. p. 641),—Julio Romano was one of the most renowned of Raphael’s scholars, born about 1492, and dying in 1546. “Giulio war ein Künstler von rüstigem, lebendig, bewegtem, keckem Geiste, begabt mit einer Leichtigkeit der Hand, welche den kühnen und rastlosen Bildern seiner Phantasie überall Leben und Dasein zu geben wusste.”[68]
His earlier works are to be found at Rome, Genoa, and Dresden. Soon after Raphael’s death he was employed in Mantua both as an architect and a painter; and here exist some of his choice productions, as the Hunting by Diana, the frescoes of the Trojan War, the histories of Psyche, and other Love-tales of the gods. Pictures by him are scattered over Europe,—some at Venice, some in the sacristy of St. Peter’s, and in other places in Rome; some in the Louvre, and some in the different collections of England,[69] as the Jupiter among the Nymphs and Corybantes.
Whether any of his works were in England during the reign of Elizabeth, we cannot affirm positively; but as there were “sixteen by Julio Romano” in the fine collection of paintings at Whitehall, made, or, rather, increased by Charles I., of which Henry VIII. had formed the nucleus, it is very probable there were in England some by that master so early as the writing of the Winter’s Tale, or even before, in which, as we have seen, he is expressly named. It may therefore be reasonably conjectured that in the statue of Hermione Shakespeare has accurately described some figure which he had seen in one of Julio Romano’s paintings.
The same rare appreciation of the beautiful appears in the Cymbeline, act ii. sc. 4, lines 68–74, 81–85, 87–91, vol. ix. pp. 207, 208, where the poet describes the adornments of Imogen’s chamber:—
So, in the Taming of the Shrew, act ii. sc. 1, lines 338–348, vol. iii. p. 45, Gremio enumerates the furniture of his house in Padua:—
And Hamlet, when he contrasts his father and his uncle, act iii. sc. 4, lines 55–62, vol. viii. p. 111, what a force of artistic skill does he not display! It is indeed a poet’s description, but it has all the power and reality of a most finished picture. The very form and features are presented, as if some limner, a perfect master of his pencil, had portrayed and coloured them:—
In the Merchant of Venice, too, act iii. sc. 2, lines 115–128, vol. ii. p. 328, when Bassanio opens the leaden casket and discovers the portrait of Portia, who but one endowed with a painter’s inspiration could speak of it as Shakespeare does!—
Such power of estimating artistic skill authorises the supposition that Shakespeare himself had made the painter’s art a subject of more than accidental study; else whence such expressions as those which in the Antony, act ii. sc. 2, lines 201–209, vol. ix. p. 38, are applied to Cleopatra?—
Or, even when sportively, in Twelfth Night, act i. sc. 5, lines 214–230, vol. iii. p. 240, Olivia replies to Viola’s request, “Good Madam, let me see your face,”—is it not quite in an artist’s or an amateur’s style that the answer is given? “We will draw the curtain and show you the picture. Look you, sir, such a one I was this present: is’t not well done?” [Unveiling.
Oli. O, sir, I will not be so hard-hearted; I will give out divers schedules of my beauty: it shall be inventoried, and every particle and utensil labelled to my will: as, item, two lips, indifferent red; item, two grey eyes, with lids to them; item, one neck, one chin, and so forth.”
But from certain lines in the Taming of the Shrew (Induction, sc. 2, lines 47–58), it is evident that Shakespeare had seen either some of the mythological pictures by Titian, or engravings from them, or from similar subjects. Born in 1477, and dying in 1576, in his ninety-ninth year, the great Italian artist was contemporary with a long series of illustrious men, and his fame and works had shone far beyond their native sky. Our distant and then but partially civilised England awoke to a perception of their beauties, and though few—if any—of Titian’s paintings so early found a domicile in this country, yet pictures were, we are assured,[71] “a frequent decoration in the rooms of the wealthy.” Shakespeare even represents the Countess of Auvergne, 1 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 3, lines 36, 37, vol. v. p. 33, as saying to Talbot,—
The formation of a royal gallery, or collection of paintings, had engaged the care of Henry VIII.; and the British nobility at the time of his daughter Elizabeth’s reign, “deeply read in classical learning, familiar with the literature of Italy, and polished by foreign travel,” “were well qualified to appreciate and cultivate the true principles of taste.”
Titian, as is well known, “displayed a singular mastery in the representation of nude womanly forms, and in this the witchery of his colouring is manifested with fullest power.”[72] Many instances of this are to be found in his works. Two are presented by the renowned Venus-figures at Florence, and by the beautiful Danae at Naples. The Cambridge gallery contains the Venus in whose form the Princess Eboli is said to have been portrayed, playing the lute, and having Philip of Spain seated at her side. In the Bridgewater gallery are two representations of Diana in the bath,—the one having the story of Actæon, and the other discovering the guilt of Calisto; and in the National Gallery are a Bacchus and Ariadne, and also a good copy, from the original at Madrid, of Venus striving to hold back Adonis from the chase. To these we may add the Arming of Cupid, in the Borghese palace at Rome, in which he quietly permits Venus to bind his eyes, while another Cupid whispering leans on her shoulder, and two Graces bring forward quivers and bows.
It is to such a School of Painting, or to such a master of his art, that Shakespeare alludes, when, in the Induction scene to the Taming of the Shrew, Christopher Sly is served and waited on as a lord:—
Among Shakespeare’s gifts was also the power to appreciate the charms of melody and song. Their influence he felt, and their effect he most eloquently describes. He speaks of them with a sweetness, a gentleness, and force which must have had counterparts in his own nature. As in the Midsummer Night’s Dream, act ii. sc. 1, line 148, vol. ii. p. 215, when Oberon bids Puck to come to her,—
And again, in the Merchant of Venice, act v. sc. 1, lines 2 and 54, vol. ii. p. 360, how exquisite the description!—
Lorenzo’s discourse to Jessica is such as only a passion-warmed genius could conceive and utter:—
And Ferdinand, in the Tempest, act i. sc. 2, l. 387, vol. i, p. 20, after listening to Ariel’s song, “Come unto these yellow sands,” thus testifies to its power:—
Thus, from his sufficient command over the requisite languages, from his diligent reading in the literature of his country, translated as well as original, from his opportunities of frequent converse with the cultivated minds of his age, and still more from what we have shown him to have possessed,—accurate taste and both an intelligent and a warm appreciation of the principles and beauties of Imitative Art,—we conclude that Shakespeare found it a study congenial to his spirit and powers, to examine and apply, what was both popular and learned in its day,—the illustrations, by the graver’s art and the poet’s pen, of the proverbial wisdom which constitutes almost the essence of the Emblematical writers of the sixteenth century. To him, as to others, their works would be sources of interest and amusement; and even in hours of idleness many a sentiment would be gathered up to be afterwards almost unconsciously assimilated for the mind’s nurture and growth.
When we maintain that Shakespeare not unfrequently made use of the Emblem writers, we do not mean to imply that he was generally a direct copyist from them. This is seldom the case. But a word, a phrase, or an allusion, sufficiently demonstrates whence particular thoughts have been derived, and how they have been coloured and clothed. They have been gathered as flowers in a country-walk are gathered—one from this hedge-side, another from that, and a third from among the standing corn, and others from the margin of some murmuring stream; but all have their natural beauty heightened by the skill with which they are blended so as to impart gracefulness to the whole. Flora’s gems they may be, but the enwoven coronal borrows its chief charm from the artistic power and fitness with which its parts are arranged: break the thread, or cut the string with which Genius has bound them together, and they fall into inextricable confusion—a mass of disorder—no longer a pride and a joy: but let them remain, as a most excellent skill has placed them, and for ever could we gaze on their loveliness. A matchless beauty has been achieved, and all the more do we value it, because upon it there is also stamped eternal youth.
Symbola, 1679.
MONUMENTS, or memorial stones, with emblematical figures and characters carved upon them, are of ancient date in Britain as elsewhere—probably antecedent even to Christianity itself. Manuscripts, too, ornamented with many a symbolical device, carry us back several hundred years. These we may dismiss from consideration at the present moment, and simply take up printed books devoted chiefly or entirely to Emblems.
I.—Of printed Emblem-books in the earlier time down to 1598, when Willet’s Century of Sacred Emblems appeared, though there were several in the English language, there were only few of pure English origin. Watson and Barclay, in 1509, gave English versions of Sebastian Brant’s Fool-freighted Ship. Not later than 1536, nor earlier than 1517, The Dialogue of Creatures moralysed was translated “out of latyn in to our English tonge.” In 1549, at Lyons, The Images of the Old Testament, &c., were “set forthe in Ynglishe and Frenche;” and in 1553, from the same city, Peter Derendel gave in English metre The true and lyvely historyke Portreatures of the woll Bible.
The Workes of Sir Thomas More Knyght, sometyme Lorde Chauncellour of England, were published in small folio, London, 1557, and in them at the beginning (signature C ijv—C iiij) are inserted what the author names “nyne pageauntes,” which, as they existed in his father’s house about A.D. 1496, were certainly Emblems. To this list Sir Thomas North, in London, 1570, added The Morall Philosophie of Doni, “out of Italien;” Daniell, in 1585, The worthy Tract of Paulus Jovius, which Whitney, in 1586, followed up by A Choice of Emblemes, “Englished and moralized;” and Paradin’s Heroicall Devises were “Translated out of Latin into English,” London, 1591.
To vindicate something of an English origin for a few emblems at least, reference may again be made to the fact that about the year 1495 or 6, “Mayster Thomas More in his youth deuysed in hys fathers house in London, a goodly hangyng of fyne paynted clothe, with nyne pageauntes,[73] and verses ouer of euery of those pageauntes: which verses expressed and declared, what the ymages in those pageauntes represented: and also in those pageauntes were paynted, the thynges that the verses ouer them dyd (in effecte) declare.” In 1592, Wyrley published at London The true use of Armories, &c.; soon after appeared Emblems by Thomas Combe, which, however, are no longer known to be in existence; and then, in 1598, Andrew Willet’s Sacrorvm Emblematvm Centvria vna, &c.,—“A Century of Sacred Emblems.” Guillim, in 1611, supplied A Display of Heraldry; and Peacham, in 1612, A Garden of Heroical Devices. There were, too, in MSS., several Emblem-works in English, some of which have since been edited and made known.
Yet we must not suppose that the knowledge of Emblem-books in Britain depended on those only of which an English version had been achieved. To men of culture, the whole series was open in almost its entire extent. James Hamilton, Earl of Arran, had resided in France, and in 1555, being high in the favour of Henry II., “was made captain of his Scotch life-guards.” A few years before, namely, in 1549, as we have mentioned, p. 108, Aneau’s French translation of Alciat’s Emblems had been dedicated to him as, “filz de tres noble Prince Jacque Due de Chastel le herault, Prince Gouverneur du Royaume d’Escoce.”
Among the rare books in the British Museum is Marquale’s Italian Version of Alciat’s Emblems, printed at Lyons in 1549; a copy of it, a very lovely book, in the original binding, bears on the back the royal crown, and at the foot the letters “E. VI. R.,”—Edwardus Sextus Rex; and, as he died in 1553, we thus have evidence at how early a date the work was known in England. To the young king it would doubtless be a book “for delight and for ornament.”
Of Holbein’s Imagines Mortis, Lyons, 1545, by George Æmylius, Luther’s brother-in-law, a copy now in the British Museum “was presented to Prince Edward by Dr. William Bill, accompanied with a Latin dedication, dated from Cambridge, 19th July, 1546, wherein he recommends the prince’s attention to the figures in the book, in order to remind him that all must die to obtain immortality; and enlarges on the necessity of living well. He concludes with a wish that the Lord will long and happily preserve his life, and that he may finally reign to all eternity with his most Christian father. Bill was appointed one of the king’s chaplains in ordinary, 1551, and was made the first Dean of Westminster in the reign of Elizabeth.”—Douce’s Holbein, Bohn’s ed., 1858, pp. 93, 94.
In 1548, Mary of Scotland was sent into France for her education (Rapin, ed. 1724, vol. vi. p. 30), and here imbibed the taste for, or rather knowledge of, Emblems, which afterwards she put into practice. To her son, in his fourteenth year, emblems were introduced by no less an authority than that of Theodore Beza. A copy indeed of the works of Alciatus was bound for him when he became King of England,—it is a folio edition, in six volumes or parts, and is still preserved in the British Museum; the royal arms are on the cover, front and back, and fleurs-de-lis in the corners. It was printed at Lyons in 1560, and possibly the Emblems in vol. vi., leaves 334–354, with their very beautiful devices, may have been the companions of his boyhood and early years. By the Emblem-works of Beza and of Alciat probably was laid the foundation of the king’s love for allegorical representations, which, under the name of masques, were provided by Jonson for the Court’s amusement. The king’s weakness in this respect is wittily set forth in the French epigram soon after his death (Rapin’s History, 4to, vol. vii. p. 259):—
To English noblemen, in 1608, Otho van Veen, from Antwerp, commends his Amorum Emblemata,—“Emblems of the Loves,”—with 124 excellent devices. Thus the dedication runs: “To the moste honorable and woerthie brothers, William Earle of Pembroke, and Philip Earle of Mountgomerie, patrons of learning and cheualrie.” In England, therefore, as in Scotland, there were eminent lovers of the Emblem literature.
But an acquaintance with that literature may be regarded as more spread abroad and increased when Emblem-books became the sources of ornamentation for articles of household furniture, and for the embellishment of country mansions. A remarkable instance is supplied from The History of Scotland, edition London, 1655, “By William Drummond of Hauthornden.” It is in a letter “To his worthy Friend Master Benjamin Johnson,” dated July 1, 1619, respecting some needle-work by Mary Queen of Scots, and shows how intimately she was acquainted with several of the Emblem-books of her day, or had herself attained the art of making devices. The whole letter, except a few lines at the beginning, is most interesting to the admirers of Emblems. Drummond thus writes:—
“I have been curious to find out for you the Impresaes and Emblemes on a Bed of State[75] wrought and embroidered all with gold and silk by the late Queen Mary, mother to our sacred Sovereign, which will embellish greatly some pages of your Book, and is worthy your remembrance; the first is the Loadstone turning towards the pole, the word her Majesties name turned on an Anagram, Maria Stuart, sa virtu, m’attire, which is not much inferiour to Veritas armata. This hath reference to a Crucifix, before which with all her Royall Ornaments she is humbled on her knees most liuely, with the word, undique; an Impresa of Mary of Lorrain, her Mother, a Phœnix in flames, the word,[76] en ma fin git mon commencement. The Impressa of an Apple-Tree growing in a Thorn, the word, Per vincula crescit. The Impressa of Henry the second, the French King, a Cressant, the word, Donec totum impleat orbem. The Impressa of King Francis the first, a Salamander crowned in the midst of Flames, the word, Nutrisco et extinguo. The Impressa of Godfrey of Bullogne, an arrow passing through three birds, the word, Dederit ne viam Casusve Deusve. That of Mercurius charming Argos, with his hundred eyes, expressed by his Caduceus, two Flutes, and a Peacock, the word, Eloquium tot lumina clausit. Two Women upon the Wheels of Fortune, the one holding a Lance, the other a Cornucopia; which Impressa seemeth to glaunce at Queen Elizabeth and herself, the word, Fortunæ Comites. The Impressa of the Cardinal of Lorrain her Uncle, a Pyramid overgrown with ivy, the vulgar word, Te stante virebo; a Ship with her Mast broken and fallen in the Sea, the word, Nusquam nisi rectum. This is for herself and her Son, a Big Lyon and a young Whelp beside her, the word, Unum quidem, sed Leonem. An embleme of a Lyon taken in a Net, and Hares wantonly passing over him, the word, Et lepores devicto insultant Leone. Cammomel in a garden, the word, Fructus calcata dat amplos. A Palm Tree, the word, Ponderibus virtus innata resistit. A Bird in a Cage, and a Hawk flying above, with the word, Il mal me preme et me spaventa a Peggio. A triangle with a Sun in the middle of a Circle, the word, Trino non convenit orbis. A Porcupine amongst Sea Rocks, the word, Ne volutetur. The Impressa of king Henry the eight, a Portculles, the word, altera securitas. The Impressa of the Duke of Savoy, the annunciation of the Virgin Mary, the word, Fortitudo ejus Rhodum tenuit. He had kept the Isle of Rhodes. Flourishes of Armes, as Helms, Launces, Corslets, Pikes, Muskets, Canons, the word, Dabit Deus his quoque finem. A Tree planted in a Church-yard environed with dead men’s bones, the word, Pietas revocabit ab orco. Ecclipses of the Sun and the Moon, the word, Ipsa sibi lumen quod invidet aufert, glauncing, as may appear, at Queen Elizabeth. Brennus Ballances, a sword cast in to weigh Gold, the word, Quid nisi Victis dolor! A Vine tree watred with Wine, which instead to make it spring and grow, maketh it fade, the word, Mea sic mihi prosunt. A wheel rolled from a Mountain in the Sea, the word, Piena di dolor voda de Sperenza. Which appeareth to be her own, and it should be, Precipitio senza speranza. A heap of Wings and Feathers dispersed, the word, Magnatum Vicinitas. A Trophie upon a Tree, with Mytres, Crowns, Hats, Masks, Swords, Books, and a Woman with a Vail about her eyes or muffled, pointing to some about her, with this word, Ut casus dederit. Three crowns, two opposite and another above in the Sea, the word, Aliamque moratur. The Sun in an Ecclipse, the word, Medio occidet Die.”
“I omit the Arms of Scotland, England, and France severally by themselves, and all quartered in many places of this Bed. The workmanship is curiously done, and above all value, and truely it may be of this Piece said, Materiam superabat opus.”[77]
It would be tedious to verify, as might be done in nearly every instance, the original authors of these twenty-nine Impreses and Emblems. Several of them are in our own Whitney, several in Paradin’s Devises heroiques, and several in Dialogve des Devises d’armes et d’amovrs dv S. Pavlo Jovio, &c., 4to, A Lyon, 1561.
From the last named author we select as specimens two of the Emblems with which Queen Mary embellished the bed for her son;—the first is “the Impressa of King Francis the First,” who, as the Dialogue, p. 24, affirms, “changea la fierté des deuises de guerre en la douceur & ioyeuseté amoureuse,”—“And to signify that he was glowing with the passions of love,—and so pleasing were they to him, that he had the boldness to say that he found nourishment in them;—for this reason he chose the Salamander, which dwelling in the flames is not consumed.” (See woodcut next page.) The second, p. 25, is “the Impressa of Henry the second, the French King,” the son and successor of Francis in 1547. (See woodcut, p. 127.)
He had adopted the motto and device when he was Dauphin, and continued to bear them on his succession to the throne;—in the one case to signify that he could not show his entire worth until he arrived at the heritage of the kingdom; and in the other that he must recover for his kingdom what had been lost to it, and so complete its whole orb.
It may appear almost impossible, even on a “Bed of State,” to work twenty-nine Emblems and the arms of Scotland, England, and France, “severally by themselves and all quartered in many places of the bed,”—but a bed, probably of equal antiquity, was a few years since, if not now, existing at Hinckley in Leicestershire, on which the same number “of emblematical devices, and Latin mottoes in capital letters conspicuously introduced,” had found space and to spare. All these emblems are, I believe, taken from books of Shakespeare’s time, or before him; as, “An ostrich with a horseshoe in the beak,” the word, Spiritus durissima coquit; “a cross-bow at full stretch,” the word, Ingenio superat vires. “A hand playing with a serpent,” the word, Quis contra nos? “The tree of life springing from the cross on an altar,”[78] the word, Sola vivit in illo. (See Gentleman’s Magazine, vol. lxxxi. pt. 2, p. 416, Nov. 1811.)
Of the use of Emblematical devices in the ornamenting of houses, it will be sufficient to give the instance recorded in “The History and Antiquities of Hawsted and Hardwick, in the county of Suffolk, by the Rev. Sir John Cullum, Bart:” the 2nd edition, royal 4to, London, 1813, pp. 159–165. This History makes it evident that in the reign of James I., if not earlier, Emblems were so known and admired as to have been freely employed in adorning a closet for the last Lady Drury. “They mark the taste of an age that delighted in quaint wit, and laboured conceits of a thousand kinds,” says Sir John; nevertheless, there were forty-one of them in “the painted closet” at Hawsted, and which, at the time of his writing, were put up in a small apartment at Hardwick. To all of them, as for King James’s bed, and for the “very antient oak wooden bedstead, much gilt and ornamented,” at Hinckley, there were a Latin motto and a device. Some of them we now present to the reader, adding occasionally to our author’s account a further notice of the sources whence they were taken:
Emblem 1. Ut parta labuntur,—“As procured they are slipping away.” “A monkey, sitting in a window and scattering money into the streets, is among the emblems of Gabriel Simeon:” it is also in our own English Whitney, p. 169, with the word, Malè parta malè delabuntur,—“Badly gotten, badly scattered.”
Emblem 5. Quò tendis?—“Whither art thou going?” “A human tongue with bats’ wings, and a scaly contorted tail, mounting into the air,” “is among the Heroical Devises of Paradin:” leaf 65 of edition Anvers, 1562.
Emblem 8. Jam satis,—“Already enough.” “Some trees, leafless, and torn up by the roots; with a confused landscape. Above, the sun, and a rainbow;” a note adds, “the most faire and bountiful queen of France Katherine used the sign of the rainbow for her armes, which is an infallible sign of peaceable calmeness and tranquillitie.”—Paradin. Paradin’s words, ed. 1562, leaf 38, are “Madame Catherine, treschretienne Reine de France, a pour Deuise l’Arc celeste, ou Arc en ciel: qui est le vrai signe de clere serenité & tranquilité de Paix.”
Emblem 20. Dum transis, time,—“While thou art crossing, fear.” “A pilgrim traversing the earth: with a staff, and a light coloured hat, with a cockle shell in it.” In Hamlet, act iv. sc. 5, l. 23, vol. viii. p. 129,—
“Or,” remarks Sir John Cullum, “as he is described in Greene’s Never too Late, 1610;”—
Emblem 24. Fronte nulla fides,—“No trustworthiness on the brow.” The motto with a different device occurs in Whitney’s Emblems, p. 100, and was adopted by him from the Emblems of John Sambucus; edition Antwerp, 1564, p. 177. The device, however, in “the painted closet” was “a man taking the dimensions of his own forehead with a pair of compasses;” “a contradiction,” inaptly remarks Sir J. Cullum, “to a fancy of Aristotle’s that the shape and several other circumstances, relative to a man’s forehead, are expressive of his temper and inclination.”
Symeoni, 1561.
Upon this supposition Symeon,[79] before mentioned, has invented an Emblem, representing a human head and a hand issuing out of a cloud, and pointing to it, with this motto, Frons hominem præfert,—“The forehead shows the man.”
Emblem 33. Speravi et perii,—“I hoped and perished;”—the device, “A bird thrusting its head into an oyster partly open.” A very similar sentiment is rather differently expressed by Whitney, p. 128, by Freitag, p. 169, and by Alciat, edition Paris, 1602, emb. 94, p. 437, from whom it was borrowed. Here the device is a mouse invading the domicile of an oyster, the motto, Captivus ob gulam,—“A prisoner through gluttony;” and the poor little mouse—
Now, since so many Emblems from various authors were gathered to adorn a royal bed,[80] “a very antient oak wooden bed,” and “a lady’s closet,” in widely distant parts of Britain, the supposition is most reasonable that the knowledge of them pervaded the cultivated and literary society of England and Scotland; and that Shakespeare, as a member of such society, would also be acquainted with them. The facts themselves are testimonies of a generally diffused judgment and taste, by which Emblematic devices for ornaments would be understood and appreciated.
And the facts we have mentioned are not solitary. About the period in question, in various mansions of the two kingdoms, Device and Emblem were employed for their adorning. In 1619, close upon Shakespeare’s time, and most likely influenced by his writings, there was set up in the Ancient Hall of the Leycesters of Lower Tabley, Cheshire, a richly carved and very curious chimney-piece, which may be briefly described as emblematizing country pursuits in connection with those of heraldry, literature, and the drama. In high relief, on one of the upright slabs, is a Lucrece, as the poet represents the deed, line 1723,—
On the other slab is a Cleopatra, with the deadly creature in her hand, though not at the very moment when she addressed the asp;—act. v. sc. 2, l. 305, vol. ix. p. 151,—
The cross slab represents the hunting of stag and hare, which with the hounds have wonderfully human faces. Here might the words of Titus Andronicus, act. ii. sc. 2, l. 1, vol. vii. p. 456, be applied,—
The heraldic insignia of the Leycesters surmount the whole, but just below them, in a large medallion, is an undeniable Emblem, similar to one which in 1624 appeared in Hermann Hugo’s Pia Desideria, bk. i. emb. xv. p. 117; Defecit in dolore vita mea et anni mei in gemitibus (Psal. xxx. or rather Psal. xxxi. 10),—“My life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing.” Appended to Hugo’s device are seventy-six lines of Latin elegiac verses, and five pages of illustrative quotations from the Fathers; but the character of the Emblem will be seen from the device presented.
Drayton in his Barons’ Wars, bk. vi., published in 1598, shows how the knowledge of our subject had spread and was spreading; as when he says of certain ornaments,—
There is, however, no occasion to pursue any further this branch of our theme, except it may be by a short continuation or extension of our Period of time, to show how Milton’s greater Epic most curiously corresponds with the title-page of a Dutch Emblem-book, which appeared in 1642, several years before Paradise Lost was written. (See Plate X.) The book is, Jan Vander Veens Zinne-beelden, oft Adams Appel,—“John Vander Veen’s Emblems, or Adam’s Apple,”—presenting some Dutch doggerel lines, of which this English doggerel contains the meaning,—
And again,—
Singularly like to Milton’s Introduction (bk. i. lines 1–4),—
With equal singularity appears in Boissard’s Theatrum Vitæ Humanæ,—“Theatre of Human Life,”—edition Metz, 1596, p. 19, the coincidence with Milton’s Fall of the rebel Angels. We have here pictured and described the Fall of Satan (see Plate XI.) almost as in modern days Turner depicted it, and as Milton has narrated the terrible overthrow (Paradise Lost, bk. vi.), when they were pursued
That same Theatre of Human Life, p. 1 (see Plate XIV.), also contains a most apt picture of Shakespeare’s lines, As You Like It, act. ii. sc. 7, l. 139, vol. ii. p. 409,—
The same notion is repeated in the Merchant of Venice, act. i. sc. 1, l. 77, vol. ii. p. 281, when Antonio says,—
In England, as elsewhere, emblematical carvings and writings preceded books of Emblems, that is, books in which the art of
the engraver and the genius of the poet were both employed to illustrate one and the same motto, sentiment, or proverbial saying. Not to repeat what may be found in Chaucer and others, Spenser’s Visions of Bellay,[82] alluded to in the fac-simile reprint of Whitney, pp. xvi & xvii, needed only the designer and engraver to make them as perfectly Emblem-books as were the publications of Brant, Alciatus and Perriere. Those visions portray in words what an artist might express by a picture. For example, in Moxon’s edition, 1845, p. 438, iv.,—
Now what artist’s skill would not suffice from this description to delineate “the pillers of Iuorie,” “the chapters of Alabaster,” “a Victorie with golden wings,” and “the triumphing chaire, the auncient glorie of the Romane lordes;” and to make the whole a lively and most cunning Emblem?
In his Shepheards Calender, indeed, to each of the months Spenser appends what he names an “Emblem;” it is a motto, or device, from Greek, Latin, Italian, French, or English, expressive of the supposed leading idea of each Eclogue, and forming a moral to it. The folio edition of Spenser’s works, issued in 1616, gives woodcuts for each month, and so approaches very closely to the Emblematists of a former century. In the month “FEBRVARIE,” there is introduced a veritable word-picture of “the Oake and the Brier,” and also a pictorial illustration, with the sign of the Fishes in the clouds, to indicate the season of the year. The oak is described as “broughten to miserie:” l. 213,—
The Brier, “puffed up with pryde,” has his turn of adversity: l. 234,—
The whole Eclogue, or Fable, is rounded off by the curious Italian proverbs, to which Spenser gives the name of Emblems,—
i.e., “God, although he is very aged, makes his friends copies of himself,” makes them aged too; but the biting satire is added. “No old man is ever terrified by Jove.”
The Emblem for June represents a scene which the poet does not describe; it is the field of the haymakers, with the zodiacal sign of the Crab, and appropriate to the characters of Hobbinoll and Colin Clout,— but it certainly does not translate into pictures what the poet had delineated in words of great beauty:
No more needs be said respecting the knowledge of Emblem-books in Britain, unless it be to give the remarks of Tod, the learned editor of Spenser’s works, edition 1845, p. x. “The Visions are little things, done probably when Spenser was young, according to the taste of the times for Emblems.[83] The Theatre of Wordlings, I must add, evidently presents a series of Emblems.”
II. We will now state some of the general indications that Shakespeare was acquainted with Emblem-books, or at least had imbibed “the taste of the times.”
Here and there in Shakespeare’s works, even from the way in which sayings and mottoes, in Spanish, as well as in French and Latin, are employed, we have indications that he had seen and, it may be, had studied some of the Emblem-writers of his day, and participated of their spirit. Thus Falstaff’s friend, the ancient Pistol, 2 Henry IV. act. ii. sc. 4, l. 165, vol. iv. p. 405, quotes the doggerel line, as given in the note, Si fortuna me tormenta, il sperare me contenta,—“If fortune torments me, hope contents me,”—which doubtless was the motto on his sword, which he immediately lays down. As quoted, the line is Spanish; a slight alteration would make it Italian; but Douce’s conjecture appears well founded, that as Pistol was preparing to lay aside his sword, he read off the motto which was upon it. Such mottoes were common as inscriptions upon swords; and Douce, vol. i. pp. 452, 3, gives the drawing of one with the French line, “Si fortune me tourmente, L’esperance me contente.”
Douce, 1807.
He gives it, too, as a fact, that “Haniball Gonsaga being in the low-countries overthrowne from his horse by an English captaine and commanded to yeeld himselfe prisoner, kist his sword, and gave it to the Englishman, saying, ‘Si fortuna me tormenta, il speranza me contenta.’” Allow that Shakespeare served in the Netherlands, and we may readily suppose that he had heard the motto from the very Englishman to whom Gonsaga had surrendered.
The Clown in Twelfth Night, act. i. sc. 5, l. 50, vol. iii. p. 234, replies to the Lady Olivia ordering him as a fool to be taken away,—“Misprision in the highest degree! Lady, cucullus non facit monachum, [—it is not the hood that makes the monk,]—that’s as much to say as I wear not motley in my brain.” The saying is one which might appropriately adorn any Emblem-book of the day;—and the motley-wear receives a good illustration from a corresponding expression in Whitney, p. 81:
So, during Cade’s rebellion, when the phrase is applied by Lord Say, in answer to Dick the butcher’s question, “What say you of Kent?” 2 Henry VI. act. iv. sc. 7, l. 49, vol. v. p. 197,—
or when falling under the attack of York on the field of St. Alban’s, Lord Clifford exclaims, La fin couronne les œuvres (2 Henry VI. act. v. sc. 2, l. 28, vol. v. p. 217); these again are instances after the methods of Emblem-writers; and if they were carried out, as might be done, would present all the characteristics of the Emblem, in motto, illustrative woodcut, and descriptive verses.
It is but an allusion, and yet the opening scene, act. i. sc. 1, l. 50, vol. ii. p. 280, of the Merchant of Venice might borrow that allusion from an expression of Alciatus, edition Antwerp, 1581, p. 92, Jane bifrons,—“two-headed Janus.” (See woodcut, p. 140.)
The friends of Antonio banter him for his sadness, and one of them avers,—
Alciat, 1581.
Even if Shakespeare understood no Latin, the picture itself, or a similar one, would be sufficient to give origin to the phrase “two-headed Janus.” He adopts the picture, but not one of the sentiments; these, however, he did not need: it was only as a passing illustration that he named Janus, and how the author described the god’s qualities was no part of his purpose.
Or if the source of the phrase be not in Alciatus, it may have been derived either from Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes, p. 108, or from Perriere’s Theatre des Bons Engins, Paris, 1539, emb. i., reproduced in 1866 to illustrate pl. 30 of the fac-simile reprint of Whitney. Perriere’s French stanza is to this effect:—
Another instance of Emblem-like delineation, or description, we have in King Henry V. act iii. sc. 7, lines 10–17, vol. iv. p. 549. Louis the Dauphin, praising his own horse, as if bounding from the earth like a tennis ball (see woodcut on next page), exclaims,—
“I will not change my horse with any that treads but on four pasterns. Ça, ha! he bounds from the earth, as if his entrails were hairs; le cheval volant, the Pegasus, chez les narines de feu! When I bestride him, I soar, I am a hawk: he trots the air; the earth sings when he touches it; the basest horn of his hoof is more musical than the pipe of Hermes.[86]
Orl. He’s of the colour of the nutmeg.
Dau. And of the heat of the ginger. It is a beast for Perseus: he is pure air and fire; and the dull elements of earth and water never appear in him, but only in patient stillness, while his rider mounts him: he is indeed a horse; and all other jades you may call beasts.
Con. Indeed, my lord, it is a most absolute and excellent horse.
Dau. It is the prince of palfreys; his neigh is like the bidding of a monarch, and his countenance enforces homage.”
Bocchius, 1555.
This lively description suits well the device of a Paris printer, Christian Wechel, who, in 1540,[87] dwelt “a l’enseigne du Cheval volant;” or that of Claude Marnius of Francfort, who, before 1602, had a similar trade-mark. At least three of Reusner’s Emblems, edition Francfort, 1581, have the same device; and the Dauphin’s paragon answers exactly to a Pegasus in the first Emblem, dedicated to Rudolph II., who, on the death of his father, Maximilian, became Emperor of Germany.
Reusner, 1581.
Here[88] we have a Pegasus like that which Shakespeare praises; it has a warrior on its back, and bounds along, trotting the air. In other two of Reusner’s Emblems, the Winged Horse is standing on the ground, with Perseus near him; and in a third, entitled Principis boni imago,—“Portrait of a good prince,”—St. George is represented on a flying steed[89] attacking the Dragon, and delivering from its fury the Maiden chained to a rock, that shadows forth a suffering and persecuted church. Shakespeare probably had seen these or similar drawings before he described Louis the Dauphin riding on a charger that had nostrils of fire.
The qualities of good horsemanship Shakespeare specially admired. Hence those lines in Hamlet, act iv. sc. 7, l. 84, vol. viii. p. 145,—
An emblem in Alciatus, edition 1551, p. 20, also gives the mounted warrior on the winged horse;—it is Bellerophon in his contest with the Chimæra. The accompanying stanza has in it an expression like one which the dramatist uses,—
Equally tasting of the Emblem-writers of Henry’s and Elizabeth’s reigns is that other proverb in French which Shakespeare places in the mouth of the Dauphin Louis. The subject is still his “paragon of animals,” which he prefers even to his mistress. See Henry V. act iii. sc. 7, l. 54, vol iv. p. 550. “I had rather,” he says, “have my horse to my mistress;” and the Constable replies, “I had as lief have my mistress a jade.”
“Dau. I tell thee, constable, my mistress wears his own hair.
Con. I could make as true a boast as that, if I had a sow to my mistress.
Dau. Le chien est retourné à son propre vomissement, et la truie lavée au bourbier. Thou makest use of anything.” [“The dog has returned to his vomit, and the sow that had been washed, to her mire.”]
Though the French is almost a literal rendering of the Latin Vulgate, 2 Pet. ii. 23, “Canis reversus ad suum vomitum: & sus lota in volutabro luti;” the whole conception is in the spirit of Freitag’s Mythologia Ethica, Antwerp, 1579, in which there is appended to each emblem a text of Scripture. A subject is chosen, a description of it given, an engraving placed on the opposite page, and at the foot some passage from the Latin vulgate is applied.
It may indeed be objected that, if Shakespeare was well acquainted with the Emblem literature it is surprising he should pass over, almost in silence, some Devices which partake peculiarly of his general spirit, and which would furnish suggestions for very forcible and very appropriate descriptions. Were we to examine his works thoroughly, we should discover some very remarkable omissions of subjects that appear to be exactly after his own method and perfectly natural to certain parts of his dramas. We may instance the almost total want of commendation for the moral qualities of the dog, whether “mastiff, greyhound, mongrel grim, hound or spaniel, brach or lym, or bob-tail tike, or trundle-tail.” The whole race is under a ban.
Perriere, 1539.
So industry, diligence, with their attendant advantages,—negligence, idleness, with their disadvantages, are scarcely alluded to, and but incidentally praised or blamed.
We may take one of Perriere’s Emblems, the 101st of Les Bons Engins, as our example, to show rather divergence than agreement,—or, at any rate, a different way of treating the subject.
Under the motto, Otiosi semper egentes,—“The idle always destitute,”—Whitney, p. 175, describes the same conditions,—
The idea is in some degree approached in the Chorus of Henry V. act i. l. 5, vol. iv. p. 491,—
The triumph of industry may also be inferred from the marriage blessing which Ceres pronounces in the Masque of the Tempest, act iv. sc. 1, l. 110, vol. i. p. 57,—
Yet for labour, work, industry, diligence, or by whatever other name the virtue of steady exertion may be known, there is scarcely a word of praise in Shakespeare’s abundant vocabulary, and of its effects no clear description. We are told in Cymbeline, act iii. sc. 6, l. 31, vol. ix. p. 240,—
And in contrasting the cares of royalty with the sound sleep of the slave, Henry V. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 256, vol iv. p. 564) declares that the slave,—
but the subject is never entered upon in its moral and social aspects, unless the evils which are ascribed by the Duke of Burgundy (Henry V. act v. sc. 2, l. 48, vol. iv. p. 596) to war, are also to be attributed to the negligence which war creates,—
Another instance we may give of that Emblem spirit, which often occurs in Shakespeare, and at the same time we may supply an example of Freitag’s method of illustrating a subject, and of appending to it a scriptural quotation. (See Mythologia Ethica, Antwerp, 1579, p. 29.) The instance is from King Lear, act ii. sc. 4, l. 61, vol. viii. p. 317, and the subject, Contraria industriæ ac desidiæ præmia—“The opposite rewards of industry and slothfulness.”
When Lear had arrived at the Earl of Gloster’s castle, Kent inquires,—
“How chance the king comes with so small a train?
Fool. An thou hadst been set i’ the stocks for that question, thou hadst well deserv’d it.
Gent. Why, fool?
Fool. We’ll set thee to school to an ant to teach thee there’s no labouring in the winter.”
That school we have presented to us in Freitag’s engraving (see woodcut on next page), and in the stanzas of Whitney, p. 159. There are the ne’er-do-well grasshopper and the sage schoolmaster of an ant, propounding, we may suppose, the wise saying, Dum ætatis ver agitur: consule brumæ,—“While the spring of life is passing, consult for winter,”—and the poet moralizes thus:
Freitag, 1579.
“The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing.”
Freitag’s representation makes indeed a change in the season at which the “ante, with longe experience wise,” administers her reproof; but it is equally the school for learning in the time of youth and strength, to provide for the infirmities of age and the adversities of fortune.
And more than similar in spirit to the Emblem writers which preceded, almost emblems themselves, are the whole scenes from the Merchant of Venice, act ii. sc. 7 and 9, and act iii. sc. 2, where are introduced the three caskets of gold, of silver, and of lead, by the choice of which the fate of Portia is to be determined,[90]—
And when the caskets are opened, the drawings and the inscriptions on the written scrolls, which are then taken out, examined and read, are exactly like the engravings and the verses by which emblems and their mottoes are set forth. Thus, on unlocking the golden casket, the Prince of Morocco exclaims,—
The Prince of Arragon, also, on opening the silver casket, receives not merely a written scroll, as is represented in Symeoni’s “Distichi Morali,”—Moral Stanzas,—but what corresponds to the device or woodcut of the Emblem-book; “The portrait of a blinking idiot,” who presents to him “The schedule,” or explanatory rhymes,—
These Emblems of Shakespeare’s are therefore complete in all their parts; the mottoes, the pictures, “a carrion Death” and “a blinking idiot,” and the descriptive verses.
The words of Portia (act. ii. sc. 9, l. 79, vol. ii. p. 319), when the Prince of Arragon says,—
are moreover a direct reference to the Emblems which occur in various authors. Les Devises Heroiqves, by Claude Paradin, Antwerp, 1562, contains the adjoining Emblem, Too lively a pleasure conducts to death.
And Giles Corrozet in his “Hecatomgraphie, C’est à dire, les descriptions de cent figures, &c.,”[91] adopting the motto, War is sweet only to the inexperienced, presents, in illustration, a butterfly fluttering towards a candle.
Corrozet, 1540.
This device, in fact, was one extremely popular with the Emblem literati. Boissard and Messin’s Emblems, 1588, pp. 58, 59, present it to the mottoes, “Temerité dangereuse,” or Temere ac Pericvlose,—“rashly and dangerously.” Joachim Camerarius, in his Emblems Ex Volatilibus et Insectis (Nuremberg, 4to, 1596), uses it, with the motto, Brevis et damnosa Voluptas—“A short and destructive pleasure,”—and fortifies himself in adopting it by no less authorities than Æschylus and Aristotle. Emblemes of Love, with Verses in Latin, English, and Italian, by Otho Vænius, 4to, Antwerp, 1608, present Cupid to us, at p. 102, as watching the moths and the flames with great earnestness, the mottoes being, Brevis et damnosa voluptas,—“For one pleasure a thousand paynes,”—and Breue gioia,—“Brief the gladness.”
There is, too, on the same subject, the elegant device which Symeoni gives at p. 25 of his “Distichi Morali,” and which we repeat on the next page.
The subject is, Of Love too much; and the motto, “Too much pleasure leads to death,” is thus set forth, almost literally, by English rhymes:—
Giovio and Symeoni, 1561.
Coſi piacer conduce à morte.
Now can there be unreasonableness in supposing that out of these many Emblem writers Shakespeare may have had some one in view when he ascribed to Portia the words,—
The opening of the third of the caskets (act. iii. sc. 2, l. 115, vol. ii. p. 328), that made of lead, is also as much an Emblem delineation as the other two, excelling them, indeed, in the beauty of the language as well as in the excellence of the device, a very paragon of gracefulness. “What find I here?” demands Bassanio; and himself replies,—
In these scenes of the casket, Shakespeare himself, therefore, is undoubtedly an Emblem writer; and there needs only the woodcut, or the engraving, to render them as perfect examples of Emblem writing as any that issued from the pens of Alciatus, Symeoni, and Beza. The dramatist may have been sparing in his use of this tempting method of illustration, yet, with the instances before us, we arrive at the conclusion that Shakespeare knew well what Emblems were. And surely he had seen, and in some degree studied, various portions of the Emblem literature which was anterior to, or contemporary with himself.
Cebes, ed. 1552. Motto from Plate
SHAKESPEARE’S name, in three quarto editions, published during his lifetime, appears as author of the play of Pericles, Prince of Tyre; and if a decision be made that the authorship belongs to him, and that in the main the work was his composition, then our previous conjectures are changed into certainties, and we can confidently declare who were the Emblem writers he refers to, and can exhibit the very passages from their books which he has copied and adopted.
The early folio editions of the plays, those of 1623 and 1632, omit the Pericles altogether, but later editions restore it to a place among the works of Shakespeare. Dr. Farmer contends that the hand of the great dramatist is visible only in the last act; but others controvert this opinion, and maintain, though he was not the fabricator of the plot, nor the author of every dialogue and chorus, that his genius is evident in several passages.
In Knight’s Pictorial Shakspere, supplemental volume, p. 13, we are informed: “The first edition of Pericles appeared in 1609,”—several years before the dramatist’s death,—“under the following title,—‘The late and much admired play, called Pericles, Prince of Tyre, &c. By William Shakespeare: London, Glosson, 1609.’”
According to the Cambridge editors, vol. ix. p. i, Preface, “another edition was issued in the same year.” The publication was repeated in 1611, 1619, 1630 and 1635, so that at the very time when Shakespeare was living, his authorship was set forth; and after his death, while his friends and contemporaries were alive, the opinion still prevailed.
The conclusion at which Knight arrives, sup. vol. pp. 118, 119, is thus stated by him: “We advocate the belief that Pyrocles, or Pericles was a very early work of Shakspere in some form, however different from that which we possess.” And again, “We think that the Pericles of the beginning of the seventeenth century was the revival of a play written by Shakspere some twenty years earlier.... Let us accept Dryden’s opinion, that
The Cambridge editors, vol. ix. p. 10, ed. 1866, gave a firmer judgment:—“There can be no doubt that the hand of Shakespeare is traceable in many of the scenes, and that throughout the play he largely retouched, and even rewrote, the work of some inferior dramatist. But the text has come down to us in so maimed and imperfect a state that we can no more judge of what the play was when it left the master’s hand than we should have been able to judge of Romeo and Juliet, if we had only had the first quarto as authority for the text.”
Our own Hallam tells us,—“Pericles is generally reckoned to be in part, and only in part, the work of Shakespeare:” but with great confidence the critic Schlegel declares,—“This piece was acknowledged to be a work, but a youthful work of Shakespeare’s. It is most undoubtedly his, and it has been admitted into several later editions of his works. The supposed imperfections originate in the circumstance that Shakespeare here handled a childish and extravagant romance of the old poet Gower, and was unwilling to drag the subject out of its proper sphere. Hence he even introduces Gower himself, and makes him deliver a prologue in his own antiquated language and versification. This power of assuming so foreign a manner is at least no proof of helplessness.”
There are, then, strong probabilities that in the main the Pericles was Shakespeare’s own composition, or at least was adopted by him; it belongs to his early dramatic life, and at any rate it may be taken as evidence to show that the Emblem writers were known and made use of between 1589 and 1609 by the dramatists of England.
Books of Emblems are not indeed mentioned by their titles, nor so quoted in the Pericles as we are accustomed to do, by making direct references; they were a kind of common property, on which everyone might pasture his Pegasus or his Mule without any obligation to tell where his charger had been grazing. The allusions, however, are so plain, the words so exactly alike, that they cannot be misunderstood. The author was of a certainty acquainted with more than one Emblem writer, in more than one language, and Paradin, Symeoni, and our own Whitney may be recognised in his pages. We conclude that he had them before him, and copied from them when he penned the second scene of the Second Act of Pericles.
The Dialogue is between Simonides, king of Pentapolis, and his daughter, Thaisa, on occasion of the “triumph,” or festive pageantry, which was held in honour of her birthday. (Pericles, act. ii. sc. 2, lines 17–47, vol. ix. pp. 343, 344.)
As with the ornaments “in silk and gold,” which Mary Queen of Scotland worked on the bed of her son James, or with those in “the lady’s closet” at Hawsted, we trace them up to their originals, and pronounce them, however modified, to be derived from the Emblem-books of their age; so, with respect to the devices which the six knights bore on their shields, we conclude that these have their sources in books of the same character, or in the genius of the author who knew so well how to contrive and how to execute. Emblems beyond a doubt they are, though not engraved on our author’s page, as they were on the escutcheons of the knightly company. Take the device and motto of the gnats or butterflies and the candle; we trace them from Vænius, Camerarius, and Whitney, to Paradin, from Paradin to Symeoni, and from Symeoni to Giles Corrozet,—at every step we pronounce them Emblems,—and should pass the same judgment, though we could not trace them at all. It is the same with these devices in the Triumph Scene of Pericles; we discover the origin of some of them in Emblem works of, or before Shakespeare’s era,—and where we fail to discover, there we attribute invention, invention guided and perfected by masters in the art of fashioning pictures to portray thoughts by means of things. We will, however, in due order consider the devices and mottoes of these six knights who came to honour the king’s daughter.
The first knight is the Knight of Sparta,—
A motto almost identical belongs to an old family of Worcestershire, the Blounts, of Soddington, of which Sir Edward Blount, Bart., is, or was the representative; their motto is, Lux tua vita mea,—“Thy light, my life;”—but their crest is an armed foot in the sun, not a black Ethiop reaching towards him. There was a Sir Walter Blount slain on the king’s side at the battle of Shrewsbury, and whom, previous to the battle, Shakespeare represents as sent by Henry IV. with offers of pardon to Percy. (Henry IV. Pt. 1. act. iv. sc. 3, l. 30, vol. iv. p. 323.) A Sir James Blount is also briefly introduced in Richard III. act. v. sc. 2, l. 615. The name being familiar to Shakespeare, the motto also might be;—and by a very slight alteration he has ascribed it to the Knight of Sparta.
I have consulted a considerable number of books of Emblems published before the Pericles was written, but have not discovered either the device or “the word” exactly in the form given in the play. There is a near approach to the device in Reusner’s Emblems, printed at Francfort in 1581 (Emb. 7, lib. i. p. 9). A man is represented stretching forth his hand towards the meridian sun, and the device is surmounted by the motto, Sol animi virtus,—“Virtue the sun of the soul.” The elegiac verses which follow carry out the thought with considerable clearness,—
Among these lines is one to illustrate the first knight’s motto;
But Plautus, the celebrated comic poet of Rome, gives in his Asinaria, 3. 3. 24, almost the very words of the Spartan knight: Certe tu vita es mihi,—“Of a truth thou art life to me.”
The introduction of an Ethiop was not unusual with Shakespeare. In the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act. ii. sc. 6. l. 25, vol. i. p. 112), Proteus avers,—
and in Love’s Labour’s Lost (act. iv. sc. 3, l. 111, vol. ii. p. 144), Dumain reads these verses,—
A genius so versatile as that of Shakespeare, and capable of creating almost a whole world of imagination out of a single hint, might very easily accommodate to his own idea Reusner’s suggestive motto, and make it yield the light of love to the lover rather than to the reverend sage. Failing in identifying the exact source of the “black Ethiope reaching at the sun,” we may then not unreasonably suppose that Shakespeare himself formed the device, and fitted the Latin to it.
In the Emblem-books of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, the Latin mottoes very greatly preponderated over those of other languages; and had Shakespeare confined himself to Latin, it might remain doubtful whether he knew anything of Emblem works beyond those of our own countrymen—Barclay and Whitney—and of the two or three translations into English from Latin, French, and Italian. But the quotation of a purely Spanish motto, that on the second knight’s device, Piu por dulzura que por fuerza,—“More by gentleness than by force” (act ii. sc. 2, l. 27),—shows that his reading and observation extended beyond mere English sources, and that with other literary men of his day he had looked into, if he had not studied, the widely-known and very popular writings of Alciatus and Sambucus among Latinists, of Francisco Guzman and Hernando Soto among Spaniards, of Gabriel Faerni and Paolo Giovio among Italians, and of Bartholomew Aneau and Claude Paradin among the French.
Shakespeare gives several snatches of French, as in Twelfth Night, act iii. sc. 1, l. 68, vol. iii. p. 265,—
and in Henry V. act iii. sc. 4; act iv. sc. 4 and 5; act v. sc. 2, vol. iv. pp. 538–540, 574–577, and 598–603: in the scenes between Katharine and Alice; Pistol and the French soldier taken prisoner; and Katharine and King Henry. Take the last instance,—
Appropriately also to the locality of the Taming of the Shrew (act i. sc. 2, l. 24, vol. iii. p. 23), Hortensio’s house in Padua, is the Italian quotation.
We find only two Spanish sentences, those already quoted,—one being Pistol’s motto on his sword, Si fortuna me tormenta sperato me contenta; the other, that of the Prince of Macedon, on his shield, Piu por dulzura que por fuerza.
Similar proverbs and sayings abound both in Cervantes, who died in 1616, the year of Shakespeare’s death, and in the Spanish Emblem-books of an earlier date. I have very carefully examined the Emblems of Alciatus, translated into Spanish in 1549, but the nearest approach to the motto of the Prince of Macedon is, Que mas puede la eloquençia que la fortaliza (p. 124),—“Eloquence rather than force prevails,”—which may be taken from Alciat’s 180th Emblem, Eloquentia fortitudine præstantior.
Other Spanish Emblem-books of that day are the Moral Emblems of Hernando de Soto, published at Madrid in 1599, and Emblems Moralized, of Don Sebastian Orozco, published in the year 1610, also at Madrid; but neither of these gives the words of the second knight’s device. Nor are they contained in the Moral Triumphs, as they are entitled, of Francisco Guzman, published in 1587, the year after Whitney’s work appeared. The Moral Emblems, too, of Juan de Horozco, are without them,—an octavo, published at Segovia in 1589.
But, although there has been no discovery of this Spanish motto in a Spanish Emblem-book, the exact literal expression of it is found in a French work of extreme rarity—Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie,” Paris, 1540. There, at Emblem 28, Plus par doulceur que par force,[94]—“More by gentleness than by force,”—is the saying which introduces the old fable of the Sun and the Wind, and of their contest with the travellers. Appended are a symbolical woodcut and a French stanza,
Corrozet, 1540.
which may be pretty accurately rendered by the English quatrain,—
This comment in verse follows Corrozet’s Emblem,—
There is a brief allusion to this fable in King John (act iv. sc. 3, l. 155, vol. iv. p. 76), in the words of Philip, the half-brother of Faulconbridge,—
Freitag, 1579.
The same fable is given in Freitag’s “Mythologia Ethica,” Antwerp, 1579, p. 27. It is to a very similar motto,—
“Moderate force more powerful than impotent violence,”—to which are added, below the woodcut, two quotations from the Holy Scriptures,—
implying that not by the rigid exercise of authority, but by a sympathising spirit, the true faith will be carried onward unto victory.
Now, as the motto of the second knight existed in French, and, as we have seen, Emblem-books were translated into Spanish, the supposition is justifiable, though we have failed to trace out the very fact, that the author of the Pericles—Shakespeare, if you will—copied the words of the motto from some Spanish Emblem-book, or book of proverbs, that had come within his observation, and which applied the saying to woman’s gentleness subduing man’s harsher nature. Future inquirers will, perhaps, clear up this little mystery, and trace the very work in which the Spanish saying is original, Piu por dulzura que por fuerza.
We pass to the third, the fourth, and the fifth knights, with their “devices” and “words;” and to illustrate these we have almost a superabundant wealth of emblem-lore, from any portion of which Shakespeare may have made his choice. His materials may have come from some one of the various editions of Claude Paradin’s, or of Gabriel Symeoni’s “Devises Heroiqves,” which appeared at Lyons and Antwerp, in French and Italian, between the years 1557 and 1590; or, as the learned Francis Douce supposes, in his Illustrations of Shakspere, pp. 302, 393, the dramatist may have seen the English translation of these authors, which was published in London in 1591, or, with greater probability, as some are inclined to say, he may have used the emblems of our countryman, Geffrey Whitney. Were it not that Daniell’s translation, in 1585, of The Worthy Tract of Paulus Jovius is without plates, we should include this in the number.
Of the devices in question, Whitney’s volume contains two, and the other works the three; but between certain expressions of Whitney’s and those of the Pericles, the similarity is so great, that the evidence of circumstance inclines, I may say decidedly inclines, to the conclusion that for two out of the three emblems referred to, Shakespeare was indebted to his fellow Elizabethan poet, and not to a foreign source.
From his use of Spanish and French mottoes, as well as Latin, it is evident that Shakespeare, no more than Spenser, needed the aid of translations to render the emblem treasures available to himself; and if, as some maintain,[95] the Pericles was in existence previous to the year 1591, it could not have been that use was made of the English translation of that date of the “Devises Heroiqves,” by P. S.; it remains, therefore, that for two out of the three emblems he must either have employed one of the original editions of Lyons and of Antwerp, or have been acquainted with our Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes, and have obtained help from them; and for the third emblem he must have gone to the French or Italian originals.
The third knight, named of Antioch, has for his device “a wreath of chivalry,”—
i. e., “The crown at the triumphal procession has carried me onward.” On the 146th leaf of Paradin’s “Devises Heroiqves,” edition Antwerp, 1562, the wreath and the motto are exactly as Shakespeare describes them. But Paradin gives a long and interesting account of the laurel-wreath, and of the high value accorded to it in Roman estimation. “It was,” as that author remarks, “the grandest recompense, or the grandest reward which the ancient Romans could think of to offer to the Chieftains over armies, to Emperors, Captains, and victorious Knights.”
To gratify the curiosity which some may feel respecting this subject, I add the whole of the original.
“La plus grande recompense, ou plus grãd loyer que les antiques Rommains estimassent faire aus Chefz d’armee, Empereurs, Capitaines, et Cheualiers victorieux, c’estoit de les gratifier & honnorer (selon toutefois leurs merites, estats, charges, & degrez) de certaines belles Couronnes: qui generalemẽt (à cette cause) furent apellees Militaires. Desquelles (pour auoir estées indice & enseignes de prouesse & vertu) les figures des principales & plus nobles, sont ci tirees en deuises: tant a la louange & memoire de l’antique noblesse, que pareillement à la recreation, consolation, & esperance de la moderne, aspirãt & desirãt aussi de paruenir aus gages & loyers apartenãs & dediez aus defenseurs de la recommendable Republique. La premiere donques mise en reng, representera la Trionfale: laquelle estant tissue du verd Laurier, auec ses bacques, estoit donnée au Trionfateur, auquel par decret du Senat, estoit licite de trionfer parmi la vile de Romme, sur chariot, comme victorieus de ses ennemis. Desquels neantmoins lui conuenoit deuant la pompe, faire aparoir de la deffaite, du nombre parfait de cinq mile, en vne seule bataille. La susdite Couronne trionfale, apres long trait de temps (declinant l’Empire) fut commẽcee à estre meslee, & variée de Perles & pierrerie, & puis entierement changée de Laurier naturel en Laurier buriné, & enleué, sus vn cercle d’or: comme se void par les Medailles, de plusieurs monnoyes antiques.”[96]
Shakespeare does not add a single word of explanation, or of amplification, which he might be expected to have done, had he used an English translation; but simply, and without remark, he adopts the emblem and its motto, as is natural to anyone who, though not unskilled in the language by which they are expressed, is not perfectly at home in it.
Of chivalry, however, he often speaks,—“of chivalrous design of knightly trial.” To Bolingbroke and Mowbray wager of battle is appointed to decide their differences (Richard II. act i. sc. 1, l. 202, vol. iv. p. 116), and the king says,—
And (vol. iv. p. 137) John of Gaunt declares of England’s kings; they were,—
But in the case of the fourth and fifth knights, it is not the simple adoption of a device which we have to consider; the very ideas, almost the very phrases in which those ideas were clothed, have also been given, pointing out that the Dramatist had before him something more than explanations in an unfamiliar tongue.
The device of the fourth knight is both described and interpreted,—
Thus presented in Symeoni’s “Tetrastichi Morali,” edition Lyons, 1561, p. 35,—
An Italian stanza explains the device,—
The sense of which we now endeavour to give,—
Symeoni (from edition Lyons, 1574, p. 200) adds this little piece of history:—
“In the battle of the Swiss, routed near Milan by King Francis, M. de Saint Valier, the old man, father of Madame the Duchess de Valentinois,[97] and captain of a hundred gentlemen of the king’s house, bore a standard, whereon was painted a lighted torch with the head downward, on which flowed so much wax as would extinguish it, with this motto ‘Qvi me alit, me extingvit,’ imitating the emblem of the king his master; that is, ‘Nvtrisco et extingvo.’ It is the nature of the wax, which is the cause of the torch burning when held upright, that with the head downward it should be extinguished. Thus he wished to signify, that as the beauty of a lady whom he loved nourished all his thoughts, so she put him in peril of his life. See still this standard in the church of the Celestins at Lyons.”[98]
Paradin, who confessedly copies from Symeoni, agrees very nearly with this account, but gives the name of the Duchess “Diane de Poitiers,” and omits mentioning “the emblem of the king.”
As stated in the fac-simile Reprint of Whitney’s Emblemes, p. 302, Douce in his Illustrations of Shakespeare, pp. 302, 393, advances the opinion that the translation of Paradin into English, 1591, by P. S., was the source of Shakespeare’s torch-emblem; “but it is very note-worthy that the torch in the English translation is not a torch ‘that’s turned upside down,’ but one held uninverted, with the flame naturally ascending. This contrariety to Shakespeare’s description seems fatal therefore to the translator’s claim.” P. S., however, renders the motto, “He that nourisheth me, killeth me;” and so may put in a claim to the suggestion of the line,—
Let us next take Whitney’s stanza of six lines to the same motto and the same device, p. 183; premising that the very same wood-block appears to have been used for the Paradin in 1562, and for the Whitney in 1586.
Now, comparing together Symeoni, Paradin, Whitney, and Shakespeare, as explanatory of the fourth knight’s emblem, we can scarcely fail to perceive in the Pericles a closer resemblance, both of thought and expression, to Whitney than to the other two. Whitney wrote,—
which the Pericles thus amplifies:
We conclude, therefore, from this instance, that Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes was known to the author of the Pericles, and that in this instance he has simply carried out the idea which was there suggested to him.
A slight allusion to this same device of the burning torch is made in 3 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 51, vol. v. p. 281), when Clarence remarks,—
but a very distinct one in Hamlet’s words (act iii. sc. 4, l. 82, vol. viii. p. 112),—
The “Amorvm Emblemata,”—Emblemes of Loue,—with verses in Latin, English, and Italian: 4to, Antverpiæ, M.DC.IIX., gives the same variation in the reading of the motto as Shakespeare does, namely, “Quod” for “Qui;” and as Daniell had done in The Worthy Tract of Paulus Jouius, in 1585, by substituting “Quod me alit” for “Qui me alit.”[99] The latter is the reading in Paulus Jovius himself,—and is also found in some of the early editions of this play. (See Cambridge Shakespeare, vol. ix. p. 343.) The Amorum Emblemata, by Otho Vænius, named above, and dated 1608—one year before “Pericles, Prince of Tyre,” was first published, in quarto—has the Latin motto, “Qvod nvtrit, extingvit,” Englished and Italianised as follows:
At a much earlier date, 1540, Corrozet’s Hecatomgraphie gives the inverted torch as a device, with the motto, “Mauluaise nourriture,”—
But the “device” and “the word” of the fifth knight,—
“So is fidelity to be proved,”—occur most exactly in Paradin’s “Devises Heroiques,” edition 1562, leaf 100, reverse; they are here figured.
Paradin often presents an account of the origin and appropriation of his emblems, but, in this instance, he offers only an application. “If, in order to prove fine gold, or other metals, we bring them to the touch, without trusting to their glitter or their sound;—so, to recognise good people and persons of virtue, it is needful to observe the splendour of their deeds, without dwelling upon their mere talk.”[100]
The narrative which Paradin neglects to give may be supplied from other sources. This Emblem or Symbol is, in fact, that which was appropriated to Francis I. and Francis II., kings of France from 1515 to 1560, and also to one of the Henries—probably Henry IV. The inscription on the coin, according to Paradin and Whitney’s woodcut, is “Franciscvs Dei Gratia Fran. Rex;” this is for Francis I.; but in the Hierographia Regvm Francorvm[101] (vol. i. pp. 87 and 88), the emblem is inscribed, “Franciscus II. Valesius Rex Francorum XXV. Christianissimus.” A device similar to Paradin’s then follows, and the comment, Coronatum aureum nummum, ad Lydium lapidem dextra hæc explicat & sic, id est, duris in rebus fidem explorandam docet,—“This right hand extends to the Lydian stone a coin of gold which is wreathed around, and so teaches that fidelity in times of difficulty is put to the proof.” The coin applied to the touchstone bears the inscription, “Franciscvs II. Francorv. Rex.” An original drawing,[102] by Crispin de Passe, in the possession of Sir William Stirling Maxwell, Bart., of Keir, presents the inscription in another form, “Henricvs, D. G. Francorv. Rex.” The first work of Crispin de Passe is dated 1589, and Henry IV. was recognised king of France in 1593. His portrait, and that of his queen, Mary of Medicis, were painted by De Passe; and so the Henry on the coin in the drawing above alluded to was Henry of Navarre.
The whole number of original drawings at Keir, by Crispin de Passe, is thirty-five, of the size of the following plate,—No 27 of the series.
Crispin de Passe, about 1595.[103]
The mottoes in Emblemata Selectiora are,—
Very singular is the correspondence of the last two mottoes to a scene in Timon of Athens (act iv. sc. 3, lines 25, 377, vol. vii. pp. 269, 283). Timon digging in the wood finds gold, and asks,—
and afterwards, when looking on the gold, he thus addresses it,—
The Emblem which Shakespeare attributes to the fifth knight is fully described by Whitney (p. 139), with the same device and the same motto, Sic spectanda fides,[104]—
If, in the use of this device, and in their observations upon it, Paradin, either in the original or in the English version, and Whitney be compared with the lines on the subject in Pericles, it will be seen “that Shakespeare did not derive his fifth knight’s device either from the French emblem or from its English translator, but from the English Whitney which had been lately published. Indeed, if Pericles were written, as Knight conjectures, in Shakespeare’s early manhood, previous to the year 1591, it could not be the English translation of Paradin which furnished him with the three mottoes and devices of the Triumph Scene.”
To the motto, “Amor certvs in re incerta cernitvr,”—Certain love is seen in an uncertain matter,—Otho Vænius, in his Amorum Emblemata, 4to, Antwerp, 1608, represents two Cupids at work, one trying gold in the furnace, the other on the touchstone. His stanzas, published with an English translation, as if intended for circulation in England, may, as we have conjectured, have been seen by Shakespeare before 1609, when the Pericles was revived. They are to the above motto,—
The same metaphor of attesting characters, as gold is proved by the touchstone or by the furnace, is of frequent occurrence in Shakespeare’s undoubted plays; and sometimes the turn of the thought is so like Whitney’s as to give good warrant for the supposition, either of a common original, or that Shakespeare had read the Emblems of our Cheshire poet and made use of them.
King Richard III. says to Buckingham (act iv. sc. 2, l. 8, vol. v. p. 580),—
And in Timon of Athens (act iii. sc. 3, l. 1, vol. vii. p. 245), when Sempronius observes to a servant of Timon’s,—
The servant immediately replies,—
Isabella, too, in Measure for Measure (act ii. sc. 2, l. 149, vol. i. p. 324), most movingly declares her purpose to bribe Angelo, the lord-deputy,—
In the dialogue from King John (act iii. sc. 1, l. 96, vol. iv. p. 37) between Philip of France and Constance, the same testing is alluded to. King Philip says,—
But Constance answers with great severity,—
One instance more shall close the subject;—it is from the Coriolanus (act iv. sc. 1, l. 44, vol. vi. p. 369), and contains a very fine allusion to the testing of true metal; the noble traitor is addressing his mother Volumnia, his wife Virgilia, and others of his kindred,—
So beautifully and so variously does the great dramatist carry out that one thought of making trial of men’s hearts and characters to learn the metal of which they are made.
To finish our notices and illustrations of the Triumph Scene in Pericles, there remain to be considered the device and the motto of the sixth—the stranger knight—who “with such a graceful courtesy delivered,”—
and on which the remark is made by Simonides,—
With these I have found nothing identical in any of the various books of Emblems which I have examined; indeed, I cannot say that I have met with anything similar. The sixth knight’s emblem is very simple, natural, and appropriate; and I am most of all disposed to regard it as invented by Shakespeare himself to complete a scene, the greater part of which had been accommodated from other writers.
Whitney, 1586.
The unlawful thing not to be hoped for.
Yet the sixth device and motto need not remain without illustration. Hope is a theme which Emblematists could not possibly omit. Alciatus gives a series of four Emblems on this virtue,—Emblems 43, 44, 45, and 46; Sambucus, three, with the mottoes “Spes certa,” “In spe fortitudo,” and “Spes aulica;” and Whitney, three from Alciatus (pp. 53, 137, and 139); but none of these can be accepted as a proper illustration of the In hac spe vivo. Their inapplicability may be judged of from Alciat’s 46th Emblem, very closely followed by Whitney (p. 139).
In the spirit, however, if not in the words of the sixth knight’s device, the Emblem writers have fashioned their thoughts. From Paradin’s “Devises Heroiqves,” so often quoted, we select two devices (fol. 30 and 152) illustrative of our subject. The one, an arrow issuing from a tomb, on which is the sign of the cross, and having verdant shoots twined around it, was the emblem which Madame Diana of Poitiers adopted to express her strong hope of a resurrection from the dead;[106] and the same hope is also shadowed forth by ears of corn growing out of a collection of dry bones, and ripening and shedding their seed.
Paradin, 1562.
The first, Sola viuit in illo,—“Alone on that,” i.e., on the cross, “she lives,”—we now offer with Paradin’s explanation; “L’esperance que Madame Diane de Poitiers Illustre Duchesse de Valentinois, a de la resurrection, & que son noble esprit, contemplant les cieus en cette view, paruiendra en l’autre après la mort: est possible signifié par sa Deuise, qui est d’vn Sercueil, ou tombeau, duquel sort vn trait, acompagné de certains syons verdoyans.” i.e.,—“The hope which Madame Diana of Poitiers, the illustrious Duchess de Valentinois, has of the resurrection, and which her noble spirit, contemplating the heavens in this life, will arrive at in the other, after death: it is really signified by her Device, which is a Sepulchre or tomb, from which issues an arrow, accompanied by certain verdant shoots.”
The motto of the second is more directly to the purpose, Spes altera vitæ,—“Another hope of life,” or “The hope of another life,”—and its application is thus explained by Paradin (leaf 151 reverso),—“Les grains des Bleds, & autres herbages, semées & mortifiées en terre, se reuerdoyent, & prennent nouuel accroissement: aussi les corps humains tombãs par Mort, seront relevés en gloire, par generale resurrection.”—i.e., “The seeds of wheat, and other herbs, sown and dying in the ground, become green again, and take new growth: so human bodies cast down by Death will be raised again in glory, by the general resurrection.”
We omit the woodcut which Paradin gives, and substitute for it the 100th Emblem, part i. p. 102, from Joachim Camerarius, edition, 1595, which bears the very same motto and device.
Camerarius, 1595.
A sentence or two from the comment may serve for explanation; “The seeds and grains of fruits and herbs are thrown upon the earth, and as it were entrusted to it; after a certain time they spring up again and produce manifold. So also our bodies, although already dead, and destined to burial in the earth, yet at the last day shall arise, the good to life, the wicked to judgment.”... “Elsewhere it is said, One Hope survives, doubtless beyond the grave.”[107]
“Mort vivifiante,” of Messin, In Morte Vita, of Boissard, edition 1588, pp. 38, 39, also receive their emblematical representation, from wheat growing among the signs of death.
At present we must be content to say that the source of the motto and device of the sixth knight has not been discovered. It remains for us to conjecture, what is very far from being an improbability, that Shakespeare had read Spenser’s Shepherd’s Calendar, published in 1579, and from the line, on page 364 of Moxon’s edition, for January (l. 54),—
and from the Emblem, as Spenser names it, Anchora speme,—“Hope is my anchor,”—did invent for himself the sixth knight’s device, and its motto, In hac spe vivo,—“In this hope I live.” The step from applying so suitably the Emblems of other writers to the construction of new ones would not be great; and from what he has actually done in the invention of Emblems in the Merchant of Venice he would experience very little trouble in contriving any Emblem that he needed for the completion of his dramatic plans.
The Casket Scene and the Triumph Scene then justify our conclusion that the correspondencies between Shakespeare and the Emblem writers which preceded him are very direct and complete. It is to be accepted as a fact that he was acquainted with their works, and profited so much from them, as to be able, whenever the occasion demanded, to invent and most fittingly illustrate devices of his own. The spirit of Alciat was upon him, and in the power of that spirit he pictured forth the ideas to which his fancy had given birth.
Horapollo, ed. 1551.
HAVING established the facts that Shakespeare invented and described Emblems of his own, and that he plainly and palpably adopted several which had been designed by earlier authors, we may now, with more consistency, enter on the further labour of endeavouring to trace to their original sources the various hints and allusions, be they more or less express, which his sonnets and dramas contain in reference to Emblem literature. And we may bear in mind that we are not now proceeding on mere conjecture; we have dug into the virgin soil and have found gold that can bear every test, and may reasonably expect, as we continue our industry, to find a nugget here and a nugget there to reward our toil.
But the correspondencies and parallelisms existing in Shakespeare between himself and the earlier Emblematists are so numerous, that it becomes requisite to adopt some system of arrangement, or of classification, lest a mere chaos of confusion and not the symmetry of order should reign over our enterprise. And as “all Emblemes for the most part,” says Whitney to his readers, “maie be reduced into these three kindes, which is Historicall, Naturall, & Morall,” we shall make that division of his our foundation, and considering the various instances of imitation or of adaptation to be met with in Shakespeare, shall arrange them under the eight heads of—1, Historical Emblems; 2, Heraldic Emblems; 3, Emblems of Mythological Characters; 4, Emblems illustrative of Fables; 5, Emblems in connexion with Proverbs; 6, Emblems from Facts in Nature, and from the Properties of Animals; 7, Emblems for Poetic Ideas; and 8, Moral and Æsthetic, and Miscellaneous Emblems.
AS soon as learning revived in Europe, the great models of ancient times were again set up on their pedestals for admiration and for guidance. Nearly all the Elizabethan authors, certainly those of highest fame, very frequently introduce, or expatiate upon, the worthies of Greece and Rome,—both those which are named in the epic poems of Homer and Virgil, and those which are within the limits of authentic history. It seemed enough to awaken interest, “to point a moral, or adorn a tale,” that there existed a record of old.
Shakespeare, though cultivating, it may be, little direct acquaintance with the classical writers, followed the general practice. He has built up some of the finest of his Tragedies, if not with chorus, and semi-chorus, strophe, anti-strophe, and epode, like the Athenian models, yet with a wonderfully exact appreciation of the characters of antiquity, and with a delineating power surprisingly true to history and to the leading events and circumstances in the lives of the personages whom he introduces. From possessing full and adequate scholarship, Giovio, Domenichi, Claude Mignault, Whitney, and others of the Emblem schools, went immediately to the original sources of information. Shakespeare, we may admit, could do this only in a limited degree, and generally availed himself of assistance from the learned translators of ancient authors. Most marvellously does he transcend them in the creative attributes of high genius: they supplied the rough marble, blocks of Parian perchance, and a few tools more or less suited to the work; but it was himself, his soul and intellect and good right arm, which have produced almost living and moving forms,—
For Medeia, one of the heroines of Euripides, and for Æneas and Anchises in their escape from Troy, Alciat (Emblem 54), and his close imitator Whitney (p. 33), give each an emblem.
To the first the motto is,—
similar, as a counterpart, to the Saviour’s words (Luke xvi. 12), “If ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own.”
The device is,—
Alicat, 1581.
with the following Latin elegiacs,—
Which Whitney (p. 33) considerably amplifies,—
And to the same purport, from Alciat’s 193rd Emblem, are Whitney’s lines (p. 29),—
The stanza of his 194th Emblem is adapted by Alciat, and by Whitney after him (p. 163), to the motto,—
Alicat, 1581.
The two emblems of Medeia and of Æneas and Anchises, Shakespeare, in 2 Henry VI. (act. v. sc. 2, l. 45, vol. v. p. 218), brings into close juxta-position, and unites by a single description; it is, when young Clifford comes upon the dead body of his valiant father, stretched on the field of St. Albans, and bears it lovingly on his shoulders. With strong filial affection he addresses the mangled corpse,—
On the instant the purpose of vengeance enters his mind, and fiercely he declares,—
Then suddenly there comes a gush of feeling, and with most exquisite tenderness he adds,—
The same allusion, in Julius Cæsar (act. i. sc. 2, l. 107, vol. vii. p. 326), is also made by Cassius, when he compares his own natural powers with those of Cæsar, and describes their stout contest in stemming “the troubled Tyber,”—
Aneau, 1552.
Progne, or Procne, Medeia’s counterpart for cruelty, who placed the flesh of her own son Itys before his father Tereus, is represented in Aneau’s “Picta Poesis,” ed. 1552, p. 73, with a Latin stanza of ten lines, and the motto, “Impotentis Vindictæ Foemina,”—The Woman of furious Vengeance. In the Titus Andronicus (act. v. sc. 2, l. 192, vol. vi. p. 522) the fearful tale of Progne enters into the plot, and a similar revenge is repeated. The two sons of the empress, Chiron and Demetrius, who had committed atrocious crimes against Lavinia the daughter of Titus, are bound, and preparations are made to inflict such punishment as the world’s history had but once before heard of. Titus declares he will bid their empress mother, “like to the earth swallow her own increase.”
’Tis a fearful scene, and the father calls,—
A character from Virgil’s Æneid (bk. ii. lines 79–80; 195–8; 257–9),[109] frequently introduced both by Whitney and Shakespeare, is that of the traitor Sinon, who, with his false tears and lying words, obtained for the wooden horse and its armed men admission through the walls and within the city of Troy. Asia, he averred, would thus secure supremacy over Greece, and Troy find a perfect deliverance. It is from the “Picta Poesis” of Anulus (p. 18), that Whitney (p. 141) on one occasion adopts the Emblem of treachery, the untrustworthy shield of Brasidas,—
Aneau, 1552.
Thus rendered in the Choice of Emblemes,—
Sambucus, 1564.
And again, adopting the Emblem of John Sambucus, edition Antwerp, 1564, p. 184,[110] and the motto,
with the exemplification of the Elephant and the undermined tree, Whitney writes (p. 150),—
Freitag’s “Mythologia ethica,” pp. 176, 177, sets forth the well-known fable of the Countryman and the Viper, which after receiving warmth and nourishment attempted to wound its benefactor. The motto is,—
Freitag, 1579.
Nicolas Reusner, also, edition Francfort, 1581, bk. ii. p. 81, has an Emblem on this subject, and narrates the whole fable,—
In several instances in his historical plays, Shakespeare very expressly refers to this fable. On hearing that some of his nobles had made peace with Bolingbroke, in Richard II. (act. iii. sc. 2, l. 129, vol. iv. p. 168), the king exclaims,—
In the same drama (act. v. sc. 3, l. 57, vol. iv. p. 210) York urges Bolingbroke,—
And another, bearing the name of York, in 2 Henry VI. (act. iii. sc. 1, l. 343, vol. v. p. 162), declares to the nobles,—
Also Hermia, Midsummer Night’s Dream (act. ii. sc. 2, l. 145, vol. ii. p. 225), when awakened from her trance-like sleep, calls on her beloved,—
Whitney combines Freitag’s and Reusner’s Emblems under one motto (p. 189), In sinu alere serpentem,—“To nourish a serpent in the bosom,”—but applies them to the siege of Antwerp in 1585 in a way which Schiller’s famous history fully confirms:[112]—“The government of the citizens was shared among too many hands, and too strongly influenced by a disorderly populace to allow any one to consider with calmness, to decide with judgment, or to execute with firmness.”
The typical Sinon is here introduced by Whitney,—
In fact, Sinon seems to have been the accepted representative of treachery in every form; for when Camillus, at the siege of Faleria, rewarded the Schoolmaster as he deserved for attempting to give up his scholars into captivity, the occurence is thus described in the Choice of Emblemes, p. 113,—
Shakespeare is even more frequent in his allusions to this same Sinon. The Rape of Lucrece, published in 1594, speaks of him as “the perjured Sinon,” “the false Sinon,” “the subtle Sinon,” and avers (vol. ix. p. 537, l. 1513),—
Also in 3 Henry VI. (act. iii. sc. 2, l. 188, vol. v. p. 285), and in Titus Andronicus (act. v. sc. 3, l. 85, vol. vi. p. 527), we read,—
and,—
But in Cymbeline (act. iii. sc. 4, l. 57, vol. ix. p. 226), Æneas is joined in almost the same condemnation with Sinon. Pisano expostulates with Imogen,—
Doubtless it will be said that such allusions to the characters in classical history are the common property of the whole modern race of literary men, and that to make them implies no actual copying by later writers of those who preceded them in point of time; still in the examples just given there are such coincidences of expression, not merely of idea, as justify the opinion that Shakespeare both availed himself of the usual sources of information, and had read and taken into his mind the very colour of thought which Whitney had lately spread over the same subject.
The great Roman names, Curtius, Cocles, Manlius and Fabius gave Whitney the opportunity for saying (p. 109),—
And these few lines, in fact, are a summary of the plot and chief incidents of Shakespeare’s play of Coriolanus, so that it is far from being unlikely that they may have been the germ, the very seed-bed of that vigorous offset of his genius. Almost the exact blame which Whitney imputes is also attributed to Coriolanus by his mother Volumnia (act. v. sc. 3, l. 101, vol. vi. p. 407), who charges him with,—
And when wife and mother have conquered his strong hatred against his native land (act. v. sc. 3, l. 206, vol. vi. p. 411), Coriolanus observes to them,—
The subject of Alciat’s 119th Emblem, edition 1581, p. 430, is the Death of Brutus, with the motto,—
Alicat, 1581.
On the ideas here suggested Whitney enlarges, p. 70, and writes,—
So, in the Julius Cæsar (act. v. sc. 5, l. 25, vol. vii. p. 413), the battle of Philippi being irretrievably lost to the party of the Republic, and Marcus Cato slain, Brutus, meditating self-destruction, desires aid from one of his friends that he may accomplish his purpose,—
The alarum continues,—the friends of Brutus again remonstrate, and Clitus urges him to escape (l. 30),—
Once more is the alarum raised,—“Fly, fly, fly.” “Hence, I will follow thee,” is the hero’s answer; but when friends are gone, he turns to one of his few attendants, and entreats (l. 44),—
In the presence of the conquerors Strato then declares,—
And we must mark how finely the dramatist represents the victors at Philippi testifying to the virtues of their foe (l. 68),—
The mode of the catastrophe differs slightly in the two writers; and undoubtedly, in this as in most other instances, there is a very wide difference between the life and spiritedness of the dramatist, and the comparative lameness of the Emblem writers,—the former instinct with the fire of genius, the latter seldom rising above an earth-bound mediocrity; yet the references or allusions by the later poet to the earlier can scarcely be questioned; they are too decided to be the results of pure accident.
In one instance Whitney (p. 110, l. 32) hits off the characteristics of Brutus and Cassius in a single line,—
It is remarkable how Shakespeare amplifies these two epithets, “pale and wan” into a full description of the personal manner and appearance of Cassius. Cæsar and his train have re-entered upon the scene, and (act. i. sc. 2, l. 192, vol. vii. p. 329) the dictator haughtily and satirically gives order,—
“Pale and wan,”—two most fruitful words, certainly, to bring forth so graphic a description of men that are “very dangerous.”
Of names historic the Emblem writers give a great many examples, but only a few, within the prescribed boundaries of our subject, that are at the same time historic and Shakespearean.
Vel post mortem formidolosi,—“Even after death to be dreaded,”—is the sentiment with which Alciatus (Emblem 170), and Whitney after him (p. 194), associate the noisy drum and the shrill-sounding horn; and thus the Emblem-classic illustrates his device,—
Literally rendered the Latin elegiacs declare,—
These curious ideas Whitney adopts, and most lovingly enlarges,—
The cry[114] “A Talbot! a Talbot!” is represented by Shakespeare as sufficient in itself to make the French soldiers flee and leave their clothes behind; 1 Henry VI. (act ii. sc. 1, l. 78, vol. v. p. 29),—
And in the same play (act ii. sc. 3, l. 11, vol. v. p. 32), when the Countess of Auvergne is visited by the dreaded Englishman, the announcement is made,—
Whitney, 1586.
Five or six instances may be found in which Shakespeare introduces the word “lottery;” and, historically, the word is deserving of notice,—for it was in his boyhood that the first public lottery was set on foot in England; and judging from the nature of the prizes, he appears to have made allusion to them. There were 40,000 chances,—according to Bohn’s Standard Library Cyclopædia, vol. iii. p. 279,—sold at ten shillings each: “The prizes consisted of articles of plate, and the profit was employed for the repair of certain harbours.” The drawing took place at the west door of St. Paul’s Cathedral; it began “23rd January, 1569, and continued incessantly drawing, day and night, till the 6th of May following.”[115] How such an event should find its record in a Book of Emblems may at first be accounted strange; but in addition to her other mottoes, Queen Elizabeth had, on this occasion of the lottery, chosen a special motto, which Whitney (p. 61) attaches to the device,—
which, after six stanzas, he closes with the lines,—
Lines from Ovid, 2 Trist., are in the margin,—
Silence, also, was represented by the image of the goddess Ageniora. In an Emblem-book by Peter Costalius, Pegma, edition Lyons, 1555, p. 109, he refers to her example, and concludes his stanza with the words, Si sapis à nostra disce tacere dea,—“If thou art wise, learn from our goddess to be silent.”
That Casket Scene in the Merchant of Venice (act i. sc. 2, l. 24),—from which we have already made long extracts,—contains a reference to lotteries quite in character with the prizes, “articles of plate and rich jewelry.” Portia is deeming it hard, that according to her father’s will, she “may neither choose whom she would, nor refuse whom she disliked.” “Is it not hard, Nerissa, that I cannot choose one, nor refuse none?”
“Ner. Your father was ever virtuous; and holy men, at their death, have good inspirations: therefore, the lottery, that he hath devised in these three chests of gold, silver, and lead,—whereof who chooses his meaning chooses you—will, no doubt, never be chosen by any rightly, but one who shall rightly love.”
The Prince of Morocco (act ii. sc. 1, l. 11) affirms to Portia,—
and Portia answers,—
The prevalence of lotteries, too, seems to be intimated by the Clown in All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 3, l. 73, vol. iii. p. 123), when he repeats the song,—
and the Countess reproving him says,—
“What, one good in ten? you corrupt the song, sirrah.
Clo. One good woman in ten, madam; which is a purifying o’ the song: would God would serve the world so all the year! we’d find no fault with the tithe-woman, if I were the parson: one in ten, quoth a’! an’ we might have a good woman born but one every blazing star, or at an earthquake, ’twould mend the lottery well: a man may draw his heart out, ere a’ pluck one.”
Shakespeare’s words will receive a not inapt illustration from the sermon of a contemporary prelate, Dr. Chatterton, Bishop of Chester from 1579 to 1595, and to whom Whitney dedicated the Emblem on p. 120, Vigilantia et custodia,—“Watchfulness and guardianship.”[118] He was preaching a wedding sermon in Cambridge, and Ormerod, i. p. 146, quoting King’s Vale Royal, tells us,—
“He used this merry comparison. The choice of a wife is full of hazard, not unlike to a man groping for one fish in a barrel full of serpents: if he escape harm of the snakes, and light on the fish, he may be thought fortunate; yet let him not boast, for perhaps it may be but an eel.”
That “good woman” “to mend the lottery well,” that “one fish in a barrel full of serpents,” came, however, to the chance of one of Cæsar’s friends. Even when Antony (Antony and Cleopatra, act ii. sc. 2, l. 245, vol. ix. p. 40) was under the witchery of the “rare Egyptian queen,” that “did make defect, perfection,” the dramatist says,—
The Emblems applicable to Shakespeare’s historical characters are only a few among the numbers that occur in the Emblem writers, as Alciat, Cousteau, Giovio, Symeoni, &c.: but our choice is limited, and there would be no pertinency in selecting devices to which in the dramas of our author there are no corresponding expressions of thought, though there may be parallelisms of subject.
KNOTTED together as are Emblems and the very language of Heraldry, we must expect to find Emblem writers devoting some at least of their inventions to heraldic purposes. This has been done to a very considerable extent by the Italians, especially by Paolo Giovio, Domenichi, Ruscelli, and Symeoni; but in several other authors also there occur heraldic devices among their more general emblems. These are not full coats of arms and the complete emblazonnes of “the gentleman’s science,” but rather cognizances, or badges, by which persons and families of note may be distinguished. In this respect Shakespeare entirely agrees with the Emblem writers; neither he nor they give us the quarterings complete, but they single out for honourable mention some prominent mark or sign.
I attempt not to arrange the subject according to the Rules of the Art, but to exhibit instances in which Shakespeare and the Emblematists agree, of Poetic Heraldry, the Heraldry of Reward for Heroic Achievements, and the Heraldry of Imaginative Devices.
Of Poetic Heraldry the chief type is that bird of renown, which was a favourite with Shakespeare, and from which he has been named by general consent, “the Swan of Avon.” A white swan upon a shield occurs both in Alciat and in Whitney, and is expressly named Insignia Poetarum,—“The poets’ ensigns.”
The swan, in fact, was sacred to Apollo and the Muses; and hence was supposed to be musical. Æschylus, in his Agamemnon, makes Cassandra speak of the fable, when the Chorus bewail her sad destiny (vv. 1322, 3),—
i.e.,—“Yet once again I wish for her to speak forth prophecy or lamentation, even my own,”—and Clytæmnēstra mentions the singing of the swan at the point of death (vv. 1444–7),—
Which is to this effect: that when she has sung the last mortal lamentation, according to the custom of the swan, she lies down as a lover, and offers to me the solace of the bed of my joy.
Horapollo, ed. 1551.
This notion of the singing of the swan is to be traced even to the hieroglyphics of Egypt. In answer to the question, “Πῶς γέροντα μουσικόν·”—how to represent “an old man musical?”—Horapollo, edition Paris, 1551, p. 136, replies,—
“Ιἐροντα μουσικὸν βουλόμενοι σημῇναι, κύκνον ζωγραφοῦσιν. οὑ~τος γαρ ἡδύτατον μέλος ᾅδει γηράσκων.”
i.e.—“Wishing to signify an old man musical, they paint a swan; for this bird sings its sweetest melody when growing old.” Virgil frequently speaks of swans, both as melodious and as shrill voiced. Thus in the Æneid, vii. 700–3; xi. 457,—
i.e.—“When they return from feeding, and through their long necks give forth melodious measures; the river resounds and the Asian marsh from far.”
i.e.—“Or on the fish-abounding river Po the hoarse swans give forth a sound through the murmuring pools.”
Horace, Carm. iv. 2. 25, names Pindar Dircæum cycnum,—“the Dircæan swan;” and Carm. ii. 20. 10, likens himself to an album alitem,—“a white-winged creature;” which a few lines further on he terms a canorus ales,—“a melodious bird,”—and speaks of his apotheosis to immortal fame.[120]
Anacreon is called by Antipater of Sidon, Anthol. Græc. Carm. 76, κύκνος Τηϊος,—“the Teïan swan.”
Poets, too, after death, were fancifully supposed to assume the form of swans. It was believed also that swans foresaw their own death, and previously sang their own elegy. Thus in Ovid, Metam. xiv. 430,—
Very beautifully does Plato advert to this fiction in his account of the conversation of Socrates with his friends on the day of his execution. (See Phædon, Francfort edition, 1602, p. 77, 64A.) They were fearful of causing him trouble and vexation; but he reminds them they should not think him inferior in foresight to the swans; for these,—
“Fall a singing, as soon as they perceive that they are about to die, and sing far more sweetly than at any former time, being glad that they are about to go away to the God whose servants they are.... They possess the power of prophesying, and foreseeing the blessings of Hades they sing and rejoice exceedingly. Now I imagine that I am also a fellow-servant with the Swans and sacred to the same God, and that I have received from the same Master a power of foresight not inferior to theirs, so that I could depart from life itself with a mind no more cast down.”
Thus the melodious dirge of the swan was attributed to the same kind of prescience which enables good men to look forward with delight to that time “when this mortal shall put on immortality.”
The “Picta Poesis,” p. 28, adopts the same fancy of the swan singing at the end of life, but makes it the emblem of “old age eloquent.” Thus,—
i.e.—“At the end of life tuneful is the bird, the white swan, into which the painted tablet teaches that men are changed, for swans are illustrious from hoariness and the sweet singing, old men illustrious for virtue and for eloquence. Old wine is sweet; of an old man sweet is the speech; sweeter, for this very cause, the wiser it is.”
Shakespeare himself adopts this notion in the Merchant of Venice (act i. sc. 2, l. 24, vol. ii. p. 286), when he says, “Holy men at their death have good inspirations.”
Reusner, however, luxuriating in every variety of silvery and snowy whiteness, represents the swan as especially the symbol of the pure simplicity of truth. (Emblemata, lib. ii. 31, pp. 91, 92, ed. 1581.)
Reusner, 1581.
i.e.—“Than a white swan what is brighter,—than silver, snow, the lily, the privet? Bright faith and bright morals,—and the bright mind of a bright companion. That thou of good morals, O Schedius Melissus, dost possess snow-like faith, and the bright mind of an uncorrupted companion;—that (thou art) more fair than the snowy privet,—more blessed than the snowy silver,—more fragrant than the white lilies,—more comely than the little bright swans,—the snowy swan on thy arms doth teach: a swan handsome with white lilies, encircled as to its features with the laurel of Phœbus; a swan brighter than the white privet,—more precious than the blessed silver; to which cannot be equalled the comeliness of ivory, or of gold; nor the worth and the splendour of a beautiful gem: and if in the world there is any thing more beautiful still.”
To a short, but very learned dissertation on the subject, and to the device of a swan on a tomb, in his work, De Volatilibus, edition 1595, Emb. 23, Joachim Camerarius affixes the motto, “Sibi canit et orbi,”—It sings for itself and for the world,—
i.e.—“The mind conscious of good celebrates its own death for itself; as the swan is accustomed to do on the banks of the grassy Eridanus.”[121]
Shakespeare’s expressions, however, as to the swan, correspond more closely with the stanzas of Alciat (edition Lyons, 1551, p. 197) which are contained in the woodcut on next page.
Whitney (p. 126) adopts the same ideas, but enlarges upon them, and brings out a clearer moral interpretation, fortifying himself with quotations from Ovid, Reusner, and Horace,—
Alciat, Lugd. 1551, p. 197.
In the very spirit of these Emblems of the Swan, the great dramatist fashions some of his poetical images and most tender descriptions. Thus in King John (act v. sc. 7, lines 1–24, vol. iv. p. 91), in the Orchard Scene at Swinstead Abbey, the king being in his mortal sickness, Prince Henry demands, “Doth he still rage?” And Pembroke replies,—
To the same purport, in Henry VIII. (act iv. sc. 2, l. 77, vol. vi. p. 88), are the words of Queen Katharine, though she does not name the poet’s bird,—
And in the Casket Scene, so often alluded to (Merchant of Venice, act iii. sc. 2, l. 41, vol. ii. p. 325), when Bassanio is about to try his fortune, Portia thus addresses him,—
In the sad ending, too, of the Moor of Venice (act v. sc. 2, l. 146, vol. viii. p. 581), after Othello had said of Desdemona,—
and the full proof of innocence having been brought forward, Emilia desires to be laid by her dead “Mistress’ side,” and inquires mournfully (l. 249, p. 586),—
After this long dissertation anent swans, there may be readers who will press hard upon me with the couplet from Coleridge,—
From Heraldry itself the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act iii. sc. 2, l. 201, vol. ii. p. 239) borrows one of its most beautiful comparisons; it is in the passage where Helena so passionately reproaches Hermia for supposed treachery,—
In speaking of the Heraldry of Heroic Achievements, we may refer to the “wreath of chivalry” (p. 168), already described from the Pericles. There were, however, other wreaths which the Romans bestowed as the rewards of great and noble exploits. Several of these are set forth by the Emblem writers; we will select one from Whitney (p. 115), Fortiter & feliciter,—“Bravely and happily.”
Whitney, 1586.
To this device of an armed hand grasping a spear, on which are hanging four garlands or crowns of victory, the stanzas are,—
Of such honours, like poets generally, Shakespeare often tells. After the triumph at Barnet (3 Henry VI., act v. sc. 3, l. 1, vol. v. p. 324), King Edward says to his friends,—
Wreaths of honour and of victory are figured by Joachim Camerarius, “Ex Re Herbaria,” edition 1590, in the 99th Emblem. The laurel, the oak, and the olive garlands are ringed together; the motto being, “His ornari avt mori,”—With these to be adorned or to die,—
Among other illustrations are quoted the words of the Iliad, which are applied to Hector, τεθνάτω, οὔ οἱ ἀεικὲς ἀμυνομένω περὶ πάτρης,—“Let death come, it is not unbecoming to him who dies defending his country.”
Of the three crowns two are named (3 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 6, l. 32, vol. v. p. 309), when Warwick rather blames the king for preferring him to Clarence, and Clarence replies,—
The introduction to King Richard III. (act i. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. v. p. 473) opens suddenly with Gloster’s declaration,—
“Sun of York” is a direct allusion to the heraldic cognizance which Edward IV. adopted, “in memory,” we are told, “of the three suns,” which are said to have appeared at the battle which he gained over the Lancastrians at Mortimer’s Cross. Richard then adds,—
We meet, too, in the Pericles (act ii. sc. 3, l. 9, vol. ix. p. 345) with the words of Thaisa to the victor,—
But in the pure Roman manner, and according to the usage of Emblematists, Shakespeare also tells of “victors’ crowns;” following, as would appear, “Les Devises Heroiqves” of Paradin, edition Anvers, 1562, f. 147 verso, which contains several instances of garlands for noble brows. Of these, one is entitled, Seruati gratia ciuis,—“For sake of a citizen saved.”
The garland is thus described in Paradin’s French,—
“La Courõne, apellee Ciuique, eſtoit dõnee par le Citoyẽ, au Citoyẽ qu’il auoit ſauué en guerre: en repreſentatiõ de vie ſauuee. Et eſtoit cete Courõne, tiſſue de fueilles, ou petis rameaus de Cheſne: pour autãt qu’au Cheſne, la vielle antiquité, ſouloit prẽdre ſa ſubſtãce, ſõ mãger, ou sa nourriture.”
i.e.—“The crown called Civic was given by the Citizen to the Citizen[122] whom he had saved in war; in testimony of life saved. And this Crown was an inweaving of leaves or small branches of Oak; inasmuch as from the Oak, old antiquity was accustomed to take its subsistence, its food, or its nourishment.”
“Among the rewards” for the Roman soldiery, remarks Eschenburg (Manual of Classical Literature, p. 274), “golden or gilded crowns were particularly common; as, the corona castrensis, or vallaris, to him who first entered the enemy’s entrenchments; corona muralis, to him who first scaled the enemy’s walls; and corona navalis, for seizing a vessel of the enemy in a sea-fight; also wreaths and crowns formed of leaves and blossoms; as the corona civica, of oak leaves, conferred for freeing a citizen from death or captivity at the hands of the enemy; the corona obsidionalis, of grass, for delivering a besieged city; and the corona triumphalis, of laurel, worn by a triumphing general.”
Shakespeare’s acquaintance with these Roman customs we find, where we should expect it to be, in the Coriolanus and in the Julius Cæsar. Let us take the instances; first, from the Coriolanus, act i. sc. 9, l. 58, vol. vi. p. 304; act i. sc. 3, l. 7, p. 287; act ii. sc. 2, l. 84, p. 323; and act ii. sc. 1, l. 109, p. 312. Cominius thanks the gods that “our Rome hath such a soldier” as Caius Marcius, and declares (act i. sc. 9, l. 58),—
With most motherly pride Volumnia rehearses the brave deed to Virgilia, her son’s wife (act i. sc. 3, l. 7),—
“When, for a day of kings’ entreaties, a mother should not sell him an hour from her beholding; I, considering how honour would become such a person; that it was no better than picture-like to hang by the wall, if renown made it not stir, was pleased to let him seek danger where he was like to find fame. To a cruel war I sent him; from whence he returned, his brows bound with oak. I tell thee, daughter, I sprang not more in joy at first hearing he was a man-child than now in first seeing he had proved himself a man.”
And the gaining of that early renown is most graphically drawn by Cominius, the consul (act ii. sc. 2, l. 84),—
The successful general is expected in Rome, and this dialogue is held between Menenius, Virgilia, and Volumnia (act ii. sc. 1, l. 109, p. 312),—
“Men. Is he not wounded? he was wont to come home wounded.
Vir. O, no, no, no.
Vol. O, he is wounded; I thank the gods for’t.
Men. So do I too, if it be not too much: brings a’ victory in his pocket? The wounds become him.
Vol. On’s brows: Menenius, he comes the third time home with the oaken garland.”
Next, we have an instance from the Julius Cæsar (act v. sc. 3, l. 80, vol. vii. p. 409), on the field of Philippi, when “in his red blood Cassius’ day is set,” Titanius asks,—
The heraldry of honours from sovereign princes, as testified to, both by Paradin in his “Devises Heroiqves,” edition Antwerp, 1562, folio 12v, and 25, 26, and by Shakespeare, embraces but two or three instances, and is comprised in the magniloquent lines (1 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 7, l. 60, vol. v. p. 80) in which Sir William Lucy inquires,—
Paradin, ed. 1562, p. 12v.
From Paradin we learn that the Order of St. Michael had for its motto Immensi tremor Oceani,—“The trembling of the immeasurable ocean,”—and for its badge the adjoining collar.—
“This order was instituted by Louis XI., King of France, in the year 1469.[123] He directed for its ensign and device a collar of gold, made with shells laced together in a double row, held firm upon little chains or meshes of gold; in the middle of which collar on a rock was a gold-image of Saint Michael, appearing in the front. And this the king did (with respect to the Archangel) in imitation of King Charles VII. his father; who had formerly borne that image as his ensign, even at his entry into Rouen. By reason always (it is said) of the apparition, on the bridge of Orleans, of Saint Michael defending the city against the English in a famous attack. This collar then of the royal order and device of the Knights of the same is the sign or true ensign of their nobleness, virtue, concord, fidelity and friendship; Pledge, reward and remuneration of their valour and prowess. By the richness and purity of the gold are pointed out their high rank and grandeur; by the similarity or likeness of its shells, their equality, or the equal fraternity of the Order (following the Roman senators, who also bore shells on their arms for an ensign and a device); by the double lacing of them together, their invincible and indissoluble union; and by the image of Saint Michael, victory over the most dangerous enemy. A device then instituted for the solace, protection and assurance of this so noble a kingdom; and, on the contrary, for the terror, dread and confusion of the enemies of the same.”
Paradin (f. 25) is also our authority with respect to the Order of the Golden Fleece, its motto and device being thus presented:—
“The order of the Golden Fleece,” says Paradin, “was instituted by Philip, Duke of Burgundy, styled the Good, in the year 1429, for which he named[124] twenty-four Knights without reproach, besides himself, as chief and founder, and gave to each one of them for ensign of the said Order a Collar of gold composed of his device of the Fusil, with the Fleece of gold appearing in front; and this (as people say) was in imitation of that which Jason acquired in Colchis, taken customarily for Virtue, long so much loved by this good Duke, that he merited this surname of Goodness, and other praises contained on his Epitaph, where there is mention made of this Order of the Fleece, in the person of the Duke saying,—
The expedition of the Argonauts, and Jason’s carrying off of the Golden Fleece may here be appropriately mentioned; they are referred to by the Emblem writers, as well as the exploit of Phrixus, the brother of Helle, in swimming across the Hellespont on the golden-fleeced ram. The former Whitney introduces when describing the then new and wonderful circumnavigation of the globe by Sir Francis Drake (p. 203),—
Alciat, 1551.
The latter forms the subject of one of Alciat’s Emblems, edition Antwerp, 1581, Emb. 189, in which, seated on the precious fleece, Phrixus crosses the waters, and fearless in the midst of the sea mounts the tawny sheep, the type of “the rich man unlearned.” Whitney (p. 214) substitutes In diuitem, indoctum,—“To the rich man, unlearned,”—and thus paraphrases the original,—
In a similar emblem, Beza, edition Geneva, 1580, Emb. 3, alludes to the daring deed of Phrixus,—
Thus rendered in the French version,—
The Merchant of Venice (act. i. sc. 1, l. 161, vol. ii. p. 284) presents Shakespeare’s counterpart to the Emblematists; it is in Bassanio’s laudatory description of Portia, as herself the golden fleece,—
To this may be added a line or two by Gratiano, l. 241, p. 332,—
The heraldry of Imaginative Devices in its very nature offers a wide field where the fancy may disport itself. Here things the most incongruous may meet, and the very contrariety only justify their being placed side by side.
Let us begin with the device, as given in the “Tetrastichi Morali,” p. 56, edition Lyons, 1561, by Giovio and Symeoni, used between 1498 and 1515; it is the device
to the motto, “Hand to hand and afar off”—
Cominus & eminus.
A Porcupine is the badge, and the stanza declares,—
Camerarius with the same motto and the like device testifies that this was the badge of Louis XI., king of France, to whose praise he also devotes a stanza,—
It was this Louis who laid claim to Milan, and carried Ludovic Sforza prisoner to France. He defeated the Genoese after their revolt, and by great personal bravery gained the victory of Agnadel over the Venetians in 1509. At the same time he made war on Spain, England, Rome, and Switzerland, and was in very deed the porcupine darting quills on every side.
The well known application in Hamlet (act. i. sc. 5, l. 13, vol. viii. p. 35) of the chief characteristic of this vexing creature is part of the declaration which the Ghost makes to the Prince of Denmark,—
And of “John Cade of Ashford,” in 2 Henry VI. (act. iii. sc. 1, l. 360, vol. v. p. 162), the Duke of York avers,—
From the same source, Giovio’s and Symeoni’s “Sententiose Imprese,” Lyons, 1561, p. 115, we also derive the cognizance,—
Giovio and Symeoni, 1561.
To this Ostrich, with a large iron nail in its mouth, and with a scroll inscribed, “Courage digests the hardest things,” the stanza is devoted which means,—
Camerarius, to the same motto, Ex Volatilibus (ed. 1595, p. 19), treats us to a similar couplet,—
Shakespeare’s description of the ostrich, as given by Jack Cade, 2 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 10, l. 23, vol. v. p. 206), is in close agreement with the ostrich device,—
“Here’s the lord of the soil,” he says, “come to seize me for a stray, for entering his fee-simple without leave. Ah, villain, thou wilt betray me, and get a thousand crowns of the king for carrying my head to him; but I’ll make thee eat iron like an ostrich, and swallow my sword like a great pin, ere thou and I part.”
Note the iron pin in the ostrich’s mouth.
“My Lady Bona of Savoy,” as Paradin (ed. 1562, fol. 165) names her, “the mother of Ian Galeaz, Duke of Milan, finding herself a widow, made a device on her small coins of a Phœnix in the midst of a fire, with these words, ‘Being made lonely, I follow God alone.’ Wishing to signify that, as there is in the world but one Phœnix, even so being left by herself, she wished only to love conformably to the only God, in order to live eternally.”[125]
The “Tetrastichi Morali” presents the same Emblem, as indeed do Giovio’s “Dialogo dell’ Imprese,” &c., ed. Lyons, 1574, and “Dialogve des Devises,” &c., ed. Lyons, 1561;
with the same motto, and the invariable Italian Quatrain,—
In English,—
The full description and characteristics of the Phœnix we reserve for the section which treats of Emblems for Poetic Ideas; but the loneliness, or if I may use the term, the oneliness of this fabulous bird Shakespeare occasionally dwells upon.
In the Cymbeline (act i. sc. 6, l. 12, vol. ix. p. 183), Posthumus and Iachimo had made a wager as to the superior qualities and beauties of their respective ladies, and Iachimo takes from Leonatus an introduction to Imogen; the Dialogue thus proceeds,—
Rosalind, in As You Like It (act iv. sc. 3, l. 15, vol. ii. p. 442), thus speaks of the letter which Phebe, the shepherdess, had sent her,—
The oneliness of the bird is, too, well set forth in the Tempest (act iii. sc. 3, l. 22, vol. i. p. 50),—
To the Heraldry of Imaginative Devices might be referred the greater part of the coats of arms, badges and cognizances by which noble and gentle families are distinguished. To conclude this branch of our subject, I will name a woodcut which was probably peculiar to Geffrey Whitney at the time when Shakespeare wrote, though accessible to the dramatist from other sources; it is the fine frontispiece to the Choice of Emblemes, setting forth the heraldic honours and arms of Robert, Earl of Leycester, and in part of his brother, Ambrose, Earl of Warwick. Each of these noblemen bore the same crest, and it was, what Shakespeare, 2 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 1, l. 203, vol. v. p. 215), terms “the rampant bear chained to the ragged staff.”
Whitney, 1586.
How long this had been the cognizance of the Earls of Warwick, and whether it was borne by all the various families of the Saxon and Norman races who held the title,—by the Beauchamps, the Nevilles, and the Dudleys, admits of doubt; but it is certain that such was the cognizance in the reign of Henry VI. and in that of Elizabeth.
According to Dugdale’s Antiquities of Warwickshire, edition 1730, p. 398, the monument of Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick in Edward III.’s time, has a lion, not a bear; and a lamb for his Countess, the Lady Katherine Mortimer. Also on the monument of another Earl (p. 404), who died in 1401, the bear does not appear; but on the monument of Richard Beauchamp, who died “the last day of Aprill, the year of our lord god 1434,” the inscriptions are crowded with bears, instead of commas and colons; and the recumbent figure of the Earl has a muzzled bear at his feet (p. 410). The Nevilles now succeeded to the title, and a limner’s or designer’s very curious bill, of the fifteenth year of Henry VI., 1438, shows that the bear and ragged staff were then both in use and in honour,—
Among the monuments in the Lady Chapel at Warwick is a full length figure of “Ambrose Duddeley,” who died in 1589, and of a muzzled bear crouching at his feet. Robert Dudley, Earl of Leycester, his brother, died in 1588; and on his magnificent tomb, in the same chapel, is seen the same cognizance of the bear and ragged staff. The armorial bearings, however, are a little different from those which Whitney figures.
If, according to the Cambridge edition of Shakespeare’s works, 1863–1866, vol. v. p. vii., “the play upon which the Second part of Henry the Sixth was founded was first printed in quarto, in 1594;” or if, as some with as much reason have supposed,[126] it existed even previous to 1591, it is not likely that these monuments of elaborate design and costly and skilled workmanship could have been completed, so that from them Shakespeare had taken his description of “old Nevil’s crest.” Nathan Drake’s Shakspeare and his Times (vol. i. pp. 410, 416) tells us that he left Stratford for London “about the year 1586, or 1587;” yet “the family residence of Shakspeare was always at Stratford: that he himself originally went alone to London, and that he spent the greater part of every year there alone, annually, however, and probably for some months, returning to the bosom of his family, and that this alternation continued until he finally left the capital.”
Of course, had the monuments in question existed before the composition of the Henry VI., his annual visits to his native Warwickshire would have made them known to him, and he would thus have noted the family cognizance of the brother Earls; but reason favours the conjecture that these monuments in the Lady Chapel were not the sources of his knowledge.
Common rumour, indeed, may have supplied the information; but as Geffrey Whitney’s book appeared in 1586, its first novelty would be around it about the time at which Shakespeare was engaged in producing his Henry VI. That Emblem-book was dedicated to “Robert Earle of Leycester;” and, as we have said, contains a drawing, remarkably graphic, of a bear grasping a ragged staff, having a collar and chain around him, and standing erect on the helmet’s burgonet. There is also a less elaborate sketch of the same badge on the title-page to the second part of Whitney’s Emblemes, p. 105.
Most exactly, most artistically, does the dramatist ascribe the same crest, in the same attitude, and in the same standing place, to Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick, the king-setter-up and putter-down of History. In the fields between Dartford and Blackheath, in Kent, the two armies of Lancaster and York are encamped; in the Dialogue, there is almost a direct challenge from Lord Clifford to Warwick to meet upon the battle-field. York is charged as a traitor by Clifford (2 Henry VI., act v. sc. 1, l. 143, vol. v. p. 213), but replies,—
The Dialogue continues until just afterwards Warwick makes this taunting remark to Clifford (l. 196),—
A closer correspondence between a picture and a description of it cannot be desired; Shakespeare’s lines and Whitney’s frontispiece exactly coincide;
By Euclid’s axiom, “magnitudes which coincide are equal;” and though the reasonings in geometry and those in heraldry are by no means of forces identical, it may be a just conclusion; therefore, the coincidences and parallelisms of Shakespeare, with respect to Heraldic Emblems, have their original lines and sources in such writers as Giovio, Paradin, and Whitney. It was not he who set up the ancient fortifications, but he has drawn circumvallations around them, and his towers nod over against theirs, though with no hostile rivalry.
Horapollo, ed. 1551.
ECHO has not more voices than Mythology has transmutations, eccentricities, and cunningly devised fancies,—and every one of them has its tale or its narrative—its poetic tissues woven of such an exquisite thinness that they leave no shadows where they pass. The mythologies of Egypt and of Greece, of Etruria and of Rome, in all their varying phases of absolute fiction and substantial truth, perverted by an unguarded imagination, were the richest mines that the Emblem writers attempted to work; they delighted in the freedom with which the fancy seemed invited to rove from gem to gem, and luxuriated in the many forms into which their fables might diverge. Now they touched upon Jove’s thunder, or on the laurel for poets’ brows, which the lightning’s flash could not harm—then on the beauty and gracefulness of Venus, or on the doves that fluttered near her car;—Dian’s severe strictness supplied them with a theme, or Juno with her queenly birds; and they did not disdain to tell of Bacchus and the vine, of Circe, and Ulysses, and the Sirens. The slaying of Niobe’s children, Actæon seized by his hounds, and Prometheus chained to the rock, Arion rescued by the dolphin, and Thetis at the tomb of Achilles,—these and many other myths and tales of antiquity grew up in the minds of Emblematists, self-sown—ornaments, if not utilities.
Though the great epic poems are inwrought throughout with the mosaic work of fables that passed for divine, and of exploits that were almost more than human, Ovid’s Metamorphoses, printed as early as 1471, and of which an early French edition, in 1484, bears the title La Bible des poetes, may be regarded as the chief storehouse of mythological adventure and misadventure. The revival of literature poured forth the work in various forms and languages. Spain had her translation in 1494, and Italy in 1497; and as Brunet informs us (vol. iv. c. 277), to another of Ovid’s books, printed in Piedmont before 1473, there was this singularly incongruous subscription, “Laus Deo et Virgini Mariæ Gloriosissimæ Johannes Glim.” Caxton, in England, led the way by printing Ovid’s Metamorphoses in 1480, which Arthur Golding may be said to have completed in 1567 by his English Metrical Version.
Thus everywhere was the storehouse of mythology open; and of the Roman fabulist the Emblem writers, as far as they could, made a Book of Emblems, and often into their own works transported freely what they had found in his.
And for a poet of no great depth of pure learning, but of unsurpassed natural power and genius, like Shakespeare, no class of books would attract his attention and furnish him with ideas and suggestions so readily as the Emblem writers of the Latin and Teutonic races. “The eye,” which he describes, “in a fine phrensy rolling,” would suffice to take in at a single glance many of the pictorial illustrations which others of duller sensibilities would only master by laborious study; and though undoubtedly, from the accuracy with which Shakespeare has depicted ancient ideas and characters, and shown his familiarity with ancient customs, usages, and events, he must have read much and thought much, or else have thought intuitively, it is a most reasonable conjecture that the popular literature of his times—the illustrated Emblem-books, which made their way of welcome among the chief nations of middle, western, and southern Europe—should have been one of the fountains at which he gained knowledge. Nature, indeed, forms the poet, and his storehouses of materials on which to work are the inner and outer worlds, first of his own consciousness, and next of heaven and earth spread before him. But as a portion of this latter world we may name the appliances and results of artistic skill in its delineations of outward forms, and in the fixedness which it gives to many of the conceptions of the mind. To the artist himself, and to the poet not less than to the artist, the pictured shapes and groupings of mythological or fabulous beings are most suggestive, both of thoughts already embodied there, and also of other thoughts to be afterwards combined and expressed.
Hence would the Emblem-books, on some of which the foremost painters and engravers had not disdained to bestow their powers, become to poets especially fruitful in instruction. A proverb, a fable, an old world deity is set forth by the pencil and the graving tool, and the combination supplies additional elements of reflection. Thus, doubtless, did Shakespeare use such works; and not merely are some of his thoughts and expressions in unison with them, but moulded and modified by them.
For much indeed of his mythological lore he was indebted to Ovid’s Metamorphoses, or, rather, I should say, to “Ovid’s Metamorphoses translated out of Latin in English metre by Arthur Golding, gent. A worke very pleasaunt and delectable; 4to London 1565.” That he did attend to Golding’s couplet,—
will appear from some few instances; as,—
and,—
Yet from the Emblem writers as well he appears to have derived many of his mythological allusions and expressions; we may trace this generally, and with respect to some of the Heathen Divinities,—to several of the ancient Heroes and Heroines, we may note that they supply him with most beautiful personifications.
Generally, as in Troilus and Cressida (act ii. sc. 3, l. 240), the expression “bull-bearing Milo” finds its device in the Emblemata of Lebeus Batillius, edition Francfort, 1596, where we are told that “Milo by long custom in carrying the calf could also carry it when it had grown to be a bull.” In Romeo and Juliet (act ii. sc. 5, l. 8) the lines,—
We have the scene pictured in Corrozet’s Hecatomgraphie, Paris, 1540, leaf 70, with, however, a very grand profession of regard for the public good,—
In Richard II.(act iii. sc. 2, l. 24) Shakespeare seems to have in view the act of Cadmus, when he sowed the serpent’s teeth,—
And the device which emblematizes the fact occurs in Symeoni’s abbreviation of the Metamorphoses into the form of Italian Epigrams (edition Lyons, 1559, device 41, p. 52).
And lastly, in 3 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 1, l. 34), from a few lines of dialogue between Warwick and King Edward, we read,—
But a better comment cannot be than is found in Giovio’s “Dialogve,” edition Lyons, 1561, p. 129, with Atlas carrying the Globe of the Heavens, and with the motto, “Svstinet nec fatiscit,”—He bears nor grows weary.
The story of Jupiter and Io is presented in the Emblem-books by Symeoni, 1561, and by the Plantinian edition of Ovid’s Metamorphoses, Antwerp, 1591, p. 35. From the latter, were it needed, we could easily have added a pictorial illustration to the Taming of the Shrew (Induction, sc. 2, l. 52),—
The Antony and Cleopatra (act ii. sc. 7, l. 101, vol. ix. p. 60), in one part, presents the banquet, or, rather, the drinking bout, between Cæsar, Antony, Pompey, and Lepidus, “the third part of the world.” Enobarbus addresses Antony,—
Now, the figures in Alciat, in Whitney, in the Microcosmos,[127] and especially in Boissard’s “Theatrvm Vitæ Humanæ,” ed. Metz, 1596, p. 213, of a certainty suggest the epithets “plumpy Bacchus” “with pink eyne,” a very chieftain of “Egyptian Bacchanals.” This last depicts the “monarch of the vine” approaching to mellowness.
Boissard, 1596.
The Latin stanzas subjoined would, however, not have suited Enobarbus and the roistering triumvirs of the world,—
The phrase, “rempli de vin dont son visage est teint,” in “Le Microcosme,” Lyons, 1562, suggests the placing the stanzas in which it occurs, in illustration of Shakespeare’s song; they are,—
It may give completion to this sketch if we subjoin the figured Bacchus of Alciat (edition Antwerp, 1581, p. 113), and present the introductory lines,—
Of Alciat’s 36 lines, Whitney, p. 187, gives the brief yet paraphrastic translation,—
On the same subject we may refer to Love’s Labour’s Lost (act iv. sc. 3, l. 308, vol. ii. p. 151), to the long discourse or argument by Biron, in which he asks,—
The offensiveness of excess in wine is then well set forth (l. 333),—
On these words the best comment are two couplets from Whitney (p. 133), to the sentiment, Prudentes vino abstinent,—“The wise abstain from wine.”
Whitney, 1586.
Alciat.
Not less degrading and brutalising than the goblets of Bacchus are the poisoned cups of the goddess Circe. Her fearful power and enchantments form episodes in the 10th book of the Odyssey, in the 7th of the Æneid, and in the 14th of the Metamorphoses. So suitable a theme for their art is not neglected by the Emblem writers. Alciat adopts it as a warning against meretricious allurements (edition 1581, p. 184),—
Cauendum à meretricibus. Emblema lxxvi.
Alciat, 1581.
Adopting another motto, Homines voluptatibus transformantur,—“Men are transformed by pleasures,”—Whitney (p. 82) yet gives expression to Alciat’s idea,—
The striking lines from Horace (Epist. i. 2) are added,—
Circe and Ulysses are also briefly treated of in The Golden Emblems of Nicholas Reusner, with Stimmer’s plates, 1591, sign C. v.
Reusner (edition 1581, p. 134), assuming that “Slothfulness is the wicked Siren,” builds much upon Virgil and Horace, as may be seen from the epithets he employs. We give only a portion of his Elegiacs, and the English of them first,—
Reusner, 1581.
Now, Shakespeare’s allusions to Circe are only two. The first, in the Comedy of Errors (act v. sc. 1, l. 269, vol. i. p. 455), when all appears in inextricable confusion, and Antipholus of Ephesus demands justice because of his supposed wrongs. The Duke Solinus in his perplexity says,—
The second, in 1 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 3, l. 30, vol. v. p. 86). On fighting hand to hand with the Maid of Orleans, and taking her prisoner, the Duke of York, almost like a dastard, reproaches and exults over her noble nature,—
So closely connected with Circe are the Sirens of fable that it is almost impossible to treat of them separately. As usual, Alciat’s is the Emblem-book (edition 1551) from which we obtain the illustrative print and the Latin stanzas.
It is Whitney who provides the poetic comment (p. 10),—
The Dialogue, from the Comedy of Errors (act iii. sc. 2, lines 27 and 45, vol. i. pp. 425, 6), between Luciana and Antipholus of Syracuse, maintains,—
and the remonstrance urges,—
And in the Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 1, l. 18, vol. vi. p. 451), Aaron, the Moor, resolves, when speaking of Tamora his imperial mistress,—
To recommend the sentiment that “Art is a help to nature,” Alciatus (edition 1551, p. 107) introduces the god Mercury and the goddess Fortune,—
Alciat, 1551.
Sambucus takes up the lyre of some Emblem Muse and causes Mercury to strike a similar strain to the saying, “Industry corrects nature.”
Sambucus, 1564.
The god is mending a broken or an imperfect musical instrument, a lyrist is playing, and a maiden dancing before him. Whitney thus performs the part of interpreter (p. 92),—
The cap with wings, and the rod of power with serpents entwined, are almost the only outward signs of which Shakespeare avails himself in his descriptions of Mercury, so that in this instance there is very little correspondence of idea or of expression between him and our Emblem authors. Nevertheless, we produce it for what it is worth.
In King John (act iv. sc. 2, l. 170, vol. iv. p. 67), the monarch urges Falconbridge’s brother Philip to inquire respecting the rumours that the French had landed,—
One of Shakespeare’s gems is the description which Sir Richard Vernon gives to Hotspur of the gallant appearance of “The nimble-footed madcap Prince of Wales” (1 Henry IV., act iv. sc. 1, l. 104, vol. iv. p. 318),—
The railer Thersites (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 3, l. 9, vol. vi. p. 168) thus mentions our Hermes,—
“O thou great thunder-darter of Olympus, forget that thou art Jove the king of gods; and Mercury, lose all the serpentine craft of thy caduceus.”
And centering the good qualities of many into one, Hamlet (act iii. sc. 4, l. 55, vol. viii. p. 111) sums up to his mother the perfections of his murdered father,—
Personifications, or, rather, deifications of the powers and properties of the natural world, and of the influences which presided over them, belong especially to the ancient Mythology. Of these, there is one from the Emblem writers decidedly claiming our notice, I may say, our admiration, because of its essential truth and beauty;—it is the Personification of Fortune, or, as some writers name the goddess, Occasion and Opportunity; and it is highly poetical in all its attributes.
From at least four distinct sources in the Emblem-books of the sixteenth century, Shakespeare might have derived the characteristics of the goddess; from Alciat, Perriere, Corrozet, and Whitney.
Perriere’s “Theatre des Bons Engins,” Paris, 1539, presents the figure with the stanzas of old French here subjoined,—
These French verses may be accepted as a translation of the Latin of Alciat, on the goddess Opportunity; as may be seen, she is portrayed standing on a wheel that is floating upon the waves; and as the tide rises, there are apparently ships or boats making for the shore. The figure holds a razor in the right hand, has wings upon the feet, and abundance of hair streaming from the forehead.
Alciat, 1551.
Whitney’s English lines (p. 181) sufficiently express the meaning, both of the French and of the Latin stanzas,—
The correspondent part to the thought contained in these three writers occurs in the Julius Cæsar (act iv. sc. 3, l. 213, vol. vii. p. 396), where Brutus and Cassius are discussing the question of proceeding to Philippi and offering battle to “young Octavius and Marc Antony;” it is decided by the argument which Brutus urges with much force,—
These lines, we may observe, are an exact comment on Whitney’s text; there is the “full sea,” on which Fortune is “now afloat;” and people are all warned, “at the first occasion to embrace,” or “take the current when it serves.”
The “images,” too, of Fortune and of Occasion in Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie,” Embs. 41 and 84, are very suggestive of the characteristics of the “fickle goddess.”
Fortune is standing upright upon the sea; one foot is on a fish, the other on a globe; and in the right hand is a broken mast. Occasion is in a boat and standing on a wheel; she has wings to her feet, and with her hands she holds out a swelling sail; she has streaming hair, and behind her in the stern of the boat Penitence is seated, lamenting for opportunities lost. The stanzas to “Occasion” are very similar to those of other Emblem writers; and we add, therefore, only the English of the verses to “Fortune,”—The Image of Fortune.
A series of questions follow,—
“Tell me, O fortune, for what end thou art holding the broken mast wherewith thou supportest thyself? And why also is it that thou art painted upon the sea, encircled with so long a veil? Tell me too why under thy feet are the ball and the dolphin?”
As in the answers given by Whitney, there is abundant plainness in Corrozet,—
“It is to show my instability, and that in me there is no security. Thou seest this mast broken all across,—this veil also puffed out by various winds,-beneath one foot, the dolphin amid the waves; below the other foot, the round unstable ball;—I am thus on the sea at a venture. He who has made my portraiture wishes no other thing to be understood than this, that distrust is enclosed beneath me and that I am uncertain of reaching a safe haven;—near am I to danger, from safety ever distant: in perplexity whether to weep or to laugh,—doubtful of good or of evil, as the ship which is upon the seas tossed by the waves, is doubtful in itself where it will be borne. This then is what you see in my true image, hither and thither turned without security.”
A description, very similar to this, occurs in the dialogue between Fluellen, a Welsh captain, and “an aunchient lieutenant” Pistol (Henry V., act iii. sc. 6, 1. 20, vol. iv. P. 543),—
Flu. By your patience, Aunchient Pistol, Fortune is painted blind, with a muffler afore her eyes, to signify to you that fortune is blind; and she is painted also with a wheel, to signify to you, which is the moral of it, that she is turning, and inconstant, and mutability, and variation: and her foot, look you, is fixed upon a spherical stone, which rolls, and rolls, and rolls: in good truth, the poet makes a most excellent description of it: Fortune is an excellent moral.”
Fortune on the sphere, or “rolling, restless stone,” is also well pictured in the “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ,” editions 1579 and 1584. The whole device is described in the French version,—
The ideas of the Emblematists respecting the goddess “Occasion” are also embodied by Shakespeare two or three times. Thus on receiving the evil tidings of his mother’s death and of the dauphin’s invasion, King John (act iv. sc. 2, l. 125, vol. iv, p. 65) exclaims,—
In 2 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 70, vol. iv. p. 431) the Archbishop of York also says,—
Most beautiful too, and forcible are the stanzas on Occasion, or Opportunity from Lucrece (lines 869–882, vol. ix. p. 515),—
From David’s “Occasio arrepta neglecta &c” 1605
Very appropriately in illustration of these and other passages in Shakespeare may we refer to John David’s work, “Occasio arrepta neglecta” (4to, Antwerp, 1605),—Opportunity seized or neglected. It contains twelve curiously beautiful plates by Theodore Galle, showing the advantages of seizing the Occasion, the disadvantages of neglecting it. We choose an example, it is Schema 7, cap. 1, p. 117. (See Plate XII.)
“While Time is passing onward men keep Occasion back by seizing the hair on her forehead.”
Various speakers are introduced,—
The line, “her scattered locks in front seize hold of,” has its parallel in Othello (act iii. sc. 1, l. 47, vol. viii. p. 505),—
Classical celebrities, whether hero or heroine, wrapt round with mystery, or half-developed into historical reality, may also form portion of our Mythological Series.
The grand character in Æschylus, Prometheus Bound, is depicted by at least four of the Emblematists. The hero of suffering is reclining against the rock on Caucasus, to which he had been chained; a vulture is seated on his broad chest and feeding there. Alciat’s Emblem, from the Lyons edition of 1551, or Antwerp, 1581, number 102, has the motto which reproves men for seeking the knowledge which is beyond them: Things which are above us, are nothing to us,—they are not our concern. The whole fable is a warning.
Alciat, 1551.
Similarly as a dissuasive from vain curiosity, Anulus, in his “Picta Poesis” (Lyons, 1555, p. 90), sets up the notice,—
Aneau, 1555.
The device is almost the same with Alciat's,—the stanzas, however, are a little different,—
The “Microcosme,” first published in 1579, fol. 5, celebrates in French stanzas Prometheus and his cruel destiny; a fine device accompanies the emblem, representing him bound not to Caucasus, but to the cross.
But Reusner’s Emblems (bk. i. Emb. 27, p. 37, edition 1581), and Whitney’s (p. 75), adopt the same motto, O vita misero longa,—“O life, how long for the wretched.” The stanzas of the latter may be accepted as being in some degree representative of those of the former,—
How Shakespeare applies this mythic story appears in the Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 1, l. 14, vol. vi. p. 451), where Aaron, speaking of his queen, Tamora, affirms of himself,—
And still more clearly is the application made, 1 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 3, l. 17, vol. v. p. 71), when Sir William Lucy thus urges York,—
and at York’s inability, through “the vile traitor Somerset,” to render aid, Lucy laments (l. 47, p. 72),—
It may readily be supposed that in writing these passages Shakespeare had in memory, or even before him, the delineations which are given of Prometheus, for the vulture feeding on the heart belongs to them all, and the allusion is exactly one of those which arises from a casual glance at a scene or picture without dwelling on details.
This casual glance indeed seems to have been the way in which our Dramatist appropriated others of the Emblem sketches. In the well-known quarrel scene between Brutus and Cassius, in Julius Cæsar (act iv. sc. 3, l. 21, vol. vii. p. 389), Brutus demands,—
The expression is the perfect counterpart of Alciat’s 164th Emblem (p. 571, edition Antwerp, 1581); the motto, copied by Whitney (p. 213), is, Inanis impetus,—“A vain attack.”
The device engraved on Alciat’s and Whitney’s pages depicts the full moon surrounded by stars, and a large dog baying. Whitney’s stanzas give the meaning of Alciat's, and also of Beza's, which follow below,—
Beza, ed. 1580.
The same device to a different motto, “Despicit alta canis,”—The dog despises high things,—is adopted by Camerarius, Ex Anim. quadrup., p. 63, edition 1595,—
We will conclude our “baying” with Beza’s 22nd Emblem. The Latin stanza is sufficiently severe,—
In connection with the power of music Orpheus is named by many writers of the sixteenth century; and among the Emblematists the lead may be assigned to Pierre Coustau in “Le Pegme” (Lyons, 1560, p. 389),—
Coustau, 1560.
A Narration Philosophique follows for three pages, discoursing on the power of eloquence.
Musicæ, & Poeticæ vis,—“The force of Music and Poetry,”—occupies Reusner’s 21st Emblem (bk. iii. p. 129), oddly enough dedicated to a mathematician, David Nephelite. Whitney’s stanzas (p. 186), Orphei Musica,—“The Music of Orpheus,”—bear considerable resemblance to those of Reusner, and are sufficient for establishing the parallelism of Shakespeare and themselves.
In a similar strain, from the Merchant of Venice (act v. sc. 1, l. 70, vol. ii. p. 361), we are told of the deep influence which music possesses over—
The poet declares,—
And in the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iii. sc. 2, l. 68, vol. i. p. 129), the method is developed by which Silvia, through the conversation of Proteus, may be tempered “to hate young Valentine” and Thurio love. Proteus says,—
Again, in proof of Music’s power, consult Henry VIII. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. vi. p. 56), when Queen Katharine, in her sorrowfulness, says to one of her women who were at work around her,—
The sweet simple song is raised,—
How splendidly does the dramatic poet’s genius here shine forth! It pours light upon each Emblem, and calls into day the hidden glories. His spirit breathes upon a dead picture, and rivalling Orpheus himself, he makes the images breathe and glance and live.
The mythic tale of Actæon transformed into a stag, and hunted by hounds because of his rudeness to Diana and her nymphs, was used to point the moral of widely different subjects. Alciatus (Emb. 52, ed. 1551, p. 60) applies it “to the harbourers of assassins” and makes it the occasion of a very true but very severe reflection.
The device is graphically drawn: Actæon is in part embruted; he is fleeing with the dogs close upon him. Supposing Shakespeare to have seen this print, it represents to the life Pistol’s words in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act ii. sc. 1, l. 106, vol. i. p. 186),—
“Ex domino servus,”—The slave out of the master,—is another saying which the tale of Actæon has illustrated. The application is from Aneau’s “Picta Poesis,” fol. 41. On the left hand of the tiny drawing are Diana and her nymphs, busied in the bath, beneath the shelter of an overhanging cliff,—on the right is Actæon, motionless, with a stag’s head; dogs are around him. The verses translated read thus,—
But Sambucus in his Emblems (edition 1564, p. 128), and Whitney after him (p. 15)—making use of the same woodcut, only with a different border—adapt the Actæon-tragedy to another subject and moral, and take the words, Pleasure purchased by anguish.
Stanzas which may thus be rendered,—
We here see that Sambucus has adopted the theory of the old grammarian or historian of Alexandria, Palæphatus, who informs us,—
“Actæon by race was an Arcadian, very fond of dogs. Many of them he kept, and hunted in the mountains. But he neglected his own affairs, for men then were all self-workers; they had no servants, but themselves tilled the earth; and that man was the richest, who tilled the earth and was the most diligent workman. But Actæon being careless of domestic affairs, and rather going about hunting with his dogs, his substance was wasted. And when he had nothing left, people kept saying: the wretched Actæon was eaten up by his own dogs.”
A very instructive tale this for some of our Nimrods, mighty hunters and racers in the land; but it is not to be pressed too strictly into the service of the parsimonious.
From the same motto Whitney (p. 15) keeps much closer to the mythological narrative,[136]—
Very beautifully, in Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 1, l. 9, vol. iii. p. 223), is this idea applied by Orsino, duke of Illyria,—
The full force and meaning of the mythological tale is, however, brought out in the Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 3, l. 55, vol. vi. p. 459), that fearful history of passion and revenge. Tamora is in the forest, and Bassianus and Lavinia make their appearance,—
Arion rescued by the Dolphin is another mythic tale in which poets may well delight. Alciatus (Emblem 89, edition 1581), directs the moral, “against the avaricious, or those to whom a better condition is offered by strangers.” Contrary to the French writers of time and place, the emblem presents in the same device the harpist both cast out of the ship and riding triumphantly to the shore.
With this thought before him Whitney (p. 144) at the head of his stanzas has placed the strong expression, “Man is a wolf to man.”[137] Cave canem,—“Beware of the dog,”—is certainly a far more kindly warning; but the motto, Homo homini lupus, tallies exactly with the conduct of the mariners.
A comment from St. Chrysostom, super Matth. xxii., is added,—
“As a king is honoured in his image, so God is loved and hated in man. He cannot hate man, who loves God, nor can he, who hates God, love men.”
Reference is also made to Aulus Gellius (bk. v. c. 14, vol. i. p. 408), where the delightful story is narrated of the slave Androclus and the huge lion whose wounded foot he had cured, and with whom he lived familiarly for three years in the same cave and on the same food. After a time the slave was taken and condemned to furnish sport in the circus to the degraded Romans. That same lion also had been taken, a beast of vast size, and power and fierceness. The two were confronted in the arena.
“When the lion saw the man at a distance,” says the narrator, “suddenly, as if wondering, he stood still; and then gently and placidly as if recognising drew near. With the manner and observance of fawning dogs, softly and blandly he wagged his tail and placed himself close to the man’s body, and lightly with his tongue licked the legs and hands of the slave almost lifeless from fear. The man Androclus during these blandishments of the fierce wild creature recovered his lost spirits; by degrees he directed his eyes to behold the lion. Then, as if mutual recognition had been made, man and lion appeared glad and rejoicing one with the other.”
Was it now, from having this tale in mind that, in the Troilus and Cressida (act v. sc. 3, l. 37, vol. vi. p. 247), these words were spoken to Hector?—
Arion sauué par vn Dauphin, is also the subject of a well executed device in the “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ” (edition Antwerp, 1592),[138] of which we give the French version (p. 64),—
To the Emblems we have under consideration we meet with this coincidence in Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 2, l. 10, vol. iii. p. 225); it is the Captain’s assurance to Viola,—
As examples of a sentiment directly opposite, we will briefly refer to Coustau’s Pegma (p. 323, edition Lyons, 1555), where to the device of a Camel and his driver, the noble motto is recorded and exemplified from Plutarch, Homo homini Deus,—“Man is a God to man;” the reason being assigned,—
“As the world was created for sake of gods and men, so man was created for man’s sake;” and, “that the grace we receive from the immortal God is to be bestowed on man by man.”
Reusner, too, in his Emblemata (p. 142, Francfort, 1581), though commenting on the contrary saying, Homo homini lupus, declares,—
Was it in reference to these sentiments that Hamlet and Cerimon speak? The one says (Hamlet, act iv. sc. 4, l. 33. vol. viii. p. 127),—
And again (act ii. sc. 2, l. 295, vol. viii. p. 63),—
“What a piece of work is a man! how noble in reason! how infinite in faculty! in form and moving how express and admirable! in action how like an angel! in apprehension how like a god!”
So in the Pericles (act iii. sc. 2, l. 26, vol. ix. p. 366), the fine thought is uttered,—
The horses and chariot of Phœbus, and the presumptuous charioteer Phaëton, who attempted to drive them, are celebrated with great splendour of description in Ovid’s Metamorphoses (bk. ii. fab. 1), that rich storehouse of Mythology. The palace of the god has lofty columns bright with glittering gold; the roof is covered with pure shining ivory; and the double gates are of silver. Here Phœbus was throned, and clothed in purple;—the days and months and years,—the seasons and the ages were seated around him; Phaëton appears, claims to be his son, and demands for one day to guide the glorious steeds. At this point we take up the narrative which Alciat has written (Emb. 56), and inscribed, “To the rash.”[140]
Shakespeare’s notices of the attempted feat and its failure are frequent. First, in the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iii. sc. 1, l. 153, vol. i. p. 121), the Duke of Milan discovers the letter addressed to his daughter Silvia, with the promise,—
and with true classic force denounces the folly of the attempt,—
In her impatience for the meeting with Romeo (Romeo and Juliet, act iii. sc. 2, l. 1, vol. vii. p. 72), Juliet exclaims,—
The unfortunate Richard II. (act iii. sc. 3, l. 178, vol. iv. p. 179), when desired by Northumberland to meet Bolingbroke in the courtyard (“may’t please you to come down”), replies,—
And he too, in 3 Henry VI. (act i. sc. 4, l. 16, vol. v. p. 244), Richard, Duke of York, whose son cried,—
when urged by Northumberland (l. 30),—
had this answer given for him by the faithful Clifford,—
That same Clifford (act ii. sc. 6, l. 10, vol. v. p. 271), when wounded and about to die for the Lancastrian cause, makes use of the allusion,—
In the early heroic age, when Minos reigned in Crete and Theseus at Athens, just as Mythology was ripening into history, the most celebrated for mechanical contrivance and for excellence in the arts of sculpture and architecture were Dædalus and his sons Talus and Icarus. To them is attributed the invention of the saw, the axe, the plumb-line, the auger, the gimlet, and glue; they contrived masts and sailyards for ships; and they discovered various methods of giving to statues expression and the appearance of life. Chiefly, however, are Dædalus and Icarus now known for fitting wings to the human arms, and for attempting to fly across the sea from Crete to the shore of Greece. Dædalus, hovering just above the waves, accomplished the aërial voyage in safety; but Icarus, too ambitiously soaring aloft, had his wings injured by the heat of the sun, and fell into the waters, which from his death there were named the Icarian sea.
From the edition of Alciat’s Emblems, 1581, we select a drawing which represents the fall of Icarus; it is dedicated “To Astrologers,” or fortune tellers. The warning in the last two lines is all we need to translate,—
Emblema ciii.
Alciat, 1581.
Whitney, however (p. 28), will supply the whole,—
We use this opportunity to present two consecutive pages of Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie” (Emb. 67), that the nature of his
devices, and of their explanations may be seen. There is a motto,—“To take the middle way,”—and these lines follow—
In the page of metrical explanation subjoined, the usual mythic narrative is closely followed.
The full idea is carried out in 3 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 6, l. 18, vol. v. p. 332), Gloucester and King Henry being the speakers,—
In the 1st part also of the same dramatic series (act iv. sc. 6, l. 46, vol. v. p. 78), John Talbot, the son, is hemmed about in the battle near Bourdeaux. Rescued by his father, he is urged to escape, but the young hero replies,—
The tearful tale of Niobe, who that has read Ovid’s Metamorphoses (bk. vi. fab. 5) could not weep over it! Seven stalwart sons and seven fair daughters clustered round the haughty dame, and she gloried in their attendance upon her; but at an evil hour she dared to match herself with Latona, and at a public festival in honour of the goddess to be the only one refusing to offer incense and prayers. The goddess called her own children to avenge the affront and the impiety; and Apollo and Diana, from the clouds, slew the seven sons as they were exercising on the plain near Thebes. Yet the pride of Niobe did not abate, and Diana in like manner slew also the seven daughters. The mother’s heart was utterly broken; she wept herself to death, and was changed to stone. Yet, says the poet, Flet tamen,—“ Yet she weeps,”—
Alciat adopts the tale as a warning; Pride he names his 67th Emblem.
Alciat, 1581
As we look at the device we are sensible to a singular incongruity between the subject and the droll, Punch-like figures, which make up the border. The sentiment, too, is as incongruous, that “Pride is a woman’s vice and argues hardness of look and of feeling such as there is in stone.”
Making a slight change in the motto, Whitney (p. 13) writes. Superbiæ vltio,—“Vengeance upon pride,”—
Shakespeare’s notices of Niobe are little more than allusions; the mode in which Apollo and Diana executed the cruel vengeance may be glanced at in All’s Well (act v. sc. 3, l. 5, vol. iii. p. 201), when the Countess of Rousillon pleads for her son to the King of France,—
Troilus (act v. sc. 10, l. 16, vol. vi. p. 261), anticipating Priam’s and Hecuba’s mighty grief over the slain Hector, speaks thus of the fact,—
Hamlet, too (act i. sc. 2, l. 147, vol. viii. p. 17), in his bitter expressions respecting his mother’s marriage, speaks thus severely of the brevity of her widowhood,—
Tiresias, the blind soothsayer of Thebes, had foretold that the comely Narcissus would live as long as he could refrain from the sight of his own countenance,—
“But he, ignorant of his destiny,” says Claude Mignault, “grew so desperately in love with his own image seen in a fountain, that he miserably wasted away, and was changed into the flower of his own name, which is called Narce, and means drowsiness or infatuation, because the smell of the Narcissus affects the head.”
However that may be, Alciatus, edition Antwerp, 1581, exhibits the youth surveying his features in a running stream; the flower is behind him, and in the distance is Tiresias pronouncing his doom. “Self love” is the motto.
Alciat, 1581.
Anulus also, in the “Picta Poesis” (p. 48), mentions his foolish and vain passion,—
From Alciat and Anulus, Whitney takes up the fable (p. 149), his printer Rapheleng using the same wood-block as Plantyn did in 1581. Of the three stanzas we subjoin one,—
It is only in one instance, Antony and Cleopatra (act ii. sc. 5, l. 95, vol. ix. p. 48), and very briefly, that Shakespeare names Narcissus; he does this when the Messenger repeats to Cleopatra that Antony is married, and she replies,—
Aneau, 1551.
The most beautiful of the maidens of Thessaly, Daphne, the daughter of the river-god Peneus, was Apollo’s earliest love. He sought her in marriage, and being refused by her, prepared to force consent. The maiden fled, and was pursued, and, at the very moment of her need invoked her father’s aid, and was transformed into a laurel.
At this instant the device of Anulus represents her, in the “Picta Poesis” (P. 47).[141]
The Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 227, vol. ii. p. 218) reverses the fable; Demetrius flees and Helena pursues,—
There is, too, the quotation already made for another purpose (p. 115) from the Taming of the Shrew (Introd. sc. 2, l. 55),—
And Troilus (act i. sc. 1, l. 94, vol. vi. p. 130) makes the invocation,—
Among Mythological Characters we may rank Milo, “of force unparalleled;” to whom with crafty words of flattery Ulysses likened Diomed; Troilus and Cressida (act ii. sc. 3, l. 237),—
Milo’s prowess is the subject of a fine device by Gerard de Jode, in the “ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ” (p. 61), first published in 1579, with Latin verses. Respecting Milo the French verses say,—
The famous winged horse, Pegasus, heroic, though not a hero, has a right to close in our array of mythic characters. Sprung from the blood of Medusa when Perseus cut off her head, Pegasus is regarded sometimes as the thundering steed of Jove, at other times as the war-horse of Bellerophon; and in more modern times, under a third aspect, as the horse of the Muses. Already (at p. 142) we have spoken of some of the merits attributed to him, and have presented Emblems in which he is introduced. It will be sufficient now to bring forward the device and stanza of Alciat, in which he shows us how “by prudence and valour to overcome the Chimæra, that is, the stronger and those using stratagems.”
Alciat, 1581.
Shakespeare recognises neither Bellerophon nor the Chimæra, but Pegasus, the wonderful creature, and Perseus its owner.
The dauphin Lewis (see p. 141) likens his own horse to Pegasus, “with nostrils of fire,”—
It is a beast for Perseus: he is pure air and fire ... he is indeed a horse.
In the Grecian camp (see Troilus and Cressida, act i. sc. 3, l. 33, vol. vi. p. 142), Nestor is urging the worth of dauntless valour, and uses the apt comparison,—
The last lines are descriptive of Alciat’s device, on p. 299.
It is the same Nestor (act iv. sc. 5, l. 183), who so freely and generously compliments Hector, though his enemy,—
Young Harry’s praise, too, in 1 Henry IV., act iv. sc. 1. l. 109, vol. iv. p. 318, is thus celebrated by Vernon,—
For nearly all the personages and the tales contained in this section, authority may be found in Ovid, and in the various pictorially illustrated editions of the Metamorphoses or of portions of them, which were numerous during the actively literary life of Shakespeare. It is, I confess, very questionable, whether for his classically mythic tales he was indeed indebted to the Emblematists; yet the many parallels in mythology between him and them justify the pleasant labour of setting both side by side, and, by this means, of facilitating to the reader the forming for himself an independent judgment.
David, ed. 1601.
SIMILITUDES and, in cases not a few, identities have often been detected between the popular tales of widely distant nations, intimating either a common origin, or a common inventive power to work out like results. Fables have ever been a floating literature,—borne hither and thither on the current of Time,—used by any one, and properly belonging to no one. How they have circulated from land to land, and from age to age, we cannot tell; whence they first arose it is impossible to divine. There exist, we are told, fables collected by Bidpai in Sanscrit, by Lokman in Arabic, by Æsop in Greek, and by Phædrus in Latin; and they seem to have been interchanged and borrowed one from the other as if they were the property of the world,—handed down from the ancestorial times of a remote antiquity.
Shakespeare’s general estimation of fables, and of those of Æsop in particular, may be gathered from certain expressions in two of the plays,—in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act v. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. ii. p. 258) and in 3 Henry VI. (act v. sc. 5, l. 25, vol. v. p. 329). In the former the speakers are Hippolyta and Theseus,—
In the latter Queen Margaret’s son in reproof of Gloucester, declares,—
The year of Shakespeare’s birth, 1564, saw the publication, at Rome, of the Latin Fables of Gabriel Faerni; they had been written at the request of Pope Pius IV., and possess a high degree of excellence, both for their correct Latinity and for the power of invention which they display. Roscoe, in his Life of Leo X. (Bohn’s ed. ii. p. 172), even avers that they “are written with such classical purity, as to have given rise to an opinion that he had discovered and fraudulently availed himself of some of the unpublished works of Phædrus.” This opinion, however, is without any foundation.
The Dialogues of Creatures moralised preceded, however, the Fables of Faerni by above eighty years. “In the Latin and Dutch only there were not less than fifteen known editions before 1511.”[142] An edition in Dutch is named as early as 1480, and one in French in 1482; and the English version appeared, it is likely, at nearly as early a date. These and other books of fables, though by a contested claim, are often regarded as books of Emblems. The best Emblem writers, even the purest, introduce fables and little tales of various kinds; as Alciat, Emb. 7, The Image of Isis, the Ass and the Driver; Emb. 15, The Cock, the Lion, and the Church; Emb. 59, The Blackamoor washed White, &c.: Hadrian Junius, Emb. 4, The caged Cat and the Rats; Emb. 19, The Crocodile and her Eggs: Perriere, Emb. 101, Diligence, Idleness, and the Ants. They all, in fact, adopted without scruple the illustrations which suited their particular purpose; and Whitney, in one part of his Emblemes, uses twelve of Faerni’s fables in succession.
Of the fables to which Shakespeare alludes some have been quoted in the former part of this work;—as The Fly and the Candle; The Sun, the Wind, and the Traveller; The Elephant and the undermined Tree; The Countryman and the Serpent. Of others we now proceed to give examples.
The Hares biting the dead Lion had, perhaps, one of its earliest applications, if not its origin, in the conduct of Achilles and his coward Greeks to the dead body of Hector, which Homer thus records (Iliad, xxii. 37),—
Claude Mignault, in his notes to Alciatus (Emb. 153), quotes an epigram, from an unknown Greek author, which Hector is supposed to have uttered as he was dragged by the Grecian chariot,—
The Troilus and Cressida (act v. sc. 8, l. 21, vol. vi. p. 259) exhibits the big, brutal Achilles exulting over his slain enemy, and giving the infamous order,—
And afterwards (act v. sc. 10, l. 4, vol. vi. p. 260) the atrocities are recounted to which Hector’s body was exposed,—
The description thus given accords with that of Alciatus, Reusner, and Whitney, in reference to the saying, “We must not struggle with phantoms.” Alciat’s stanzas (Emb. 153) are,—
Thus rendered by Whitney (p. 127), with the same device,—
Reusner’s lines, which have considerable beauty, may thus be rendered,—
The device itself, in these three authors, is a representation of Hares biting a dead Lion; and in this we find an origin for the words used in King John (act ii. sc. 1, l. 134, vol. iv. p. 17), to reprove the Archduke of Austria. Austria demands of Philip Faulconbridge, “What the devil art thou?” and Philip replies,—
Immediately references follow to other fables, or to their pictorial representations,—
in allusion to the fable of the fox or the ass hunting in a lion’s skin. Again (l. 141),—
a sentiment evidently suggested to the poet’s mind by some device or emblem in which the incongruity had found a place. Farther research might clear up this and other unexplained allusions in Shakespeare to fables or proverbs; but there is no necessity for attempting this in every instance that occurs.
“Friendship enduring even after death,” might receive a variety of illustrations. The conjugal relation of life frequently exemplifies its truth; and occasionally there are friends who show still more strongly how death hallows the memory of the departed, and makes survivors all the more faithful in their love. As the emblem of such fidelity and affection Alciat (Emb. 159) selects the figures of the elm and the vine.[143]
The consociation in life is not forgotten; and though the supporting tree should die, the twining plant still grasps it round and adorns it with leaves and fruit.
To which lines Whitney (p. 62) gives for interpretation the two stanzas,—
The Emblems of Joachim Camerarius,—Ex Re Herbaria (edition 1590, p. 36),—have a similar device and motto,—
And in the Emblems of Otho Vænius (Antwerp, 1608, p. 244), four lines of Alciat being quoted, there are both English and Italian versions, to—
And,—
It is in the Comedy of Errors (act ii. sc. 2, l. 167, vol. i. p. 417) that Shakespeare refers to this fable, when Adriana addresses Antipholus of Syracuse,—
With a change from the vine to the ivy a very similar comparison occurs in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act iv. sc. 1, l. 37, vol. ii. p. 250). The infatuated Titania addresses Bottom the weaver as her dearest joy,—
The fable of the Fox and the Grapes is admirably represented in Freitag’s Mythologia Ethica (p. 127), to the motto, “Feigned is the refusal of that which cannot be had,”—
Freitag, 1579.
The fable itself belongs to an earlier work by Gabriel Faerni, and there exemplifies the thought, “to glut oneself with one’s own folly,”—
Whitney takes possession of Faerni’s fable, and gives the following translation (p. 98), though by no means a literal one,—
Plantin, the famed printer of Antwerp, had, in 1583, put forth an edition of Faerni’s fables,[144] and thus undoubtedly it was that Whitney became acquainted with them; and from the intercourse then existing between Antwerp and London it would be strange if a copy had not fallen into Shakespeare’s hands.
Owing to some malady, the King of France, in All’s Well that Ends Well (act ii. sc. 1, l. 59, vol. iii. p. 133), is unable to go forth to the Florentine war with those whom he charges to be “the sons of worthy Frenchmen.” Lafeu, an old lord, has learned from Helena some method of cure, and brings the tidings to the king, and kneeling before him is bidden to rise,—
The fox, indeed, has always been a popular animal, and is the subject of many fables which are glanced at by Shakespeare;—as in the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iv. sc. 4, l. 87, vol. i. p. 143), when Julia exclaims,—
Or in 2 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 55, vol. v. p. 153), where Suffolk warns the king of “the bedlam brain-sick duchess” of Gloucester,—
And again, in 3 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 7, l. 24, vol. v. p. 312), the cunning creature is praised by Gloucester in an “aside,”—
The bird in borrowed plumes, or the Jackdaw dressed out in Peacock’s feathers, was presented, in 1596, on a simple device, not necessary to be produced, with the motto, “Qvod sis esse velis,”—Be willing to be what thou art.
It is in the Third Century of the Symbols and Emblems of Joachim Camerarius (No. 81), and by him is referred to Æsop,[145] Horace, &c.; and the recently published Microcosm, the 1579 edition of which contains Gerard de Jode’s fine representation of the scene.
Shakespeare was familiar with the fable. In 2 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 69, vol. v. p. 153), out of his simplicity the king affirms,—
But Margaret, his strong-willed queen, remarks (l. 75),—
In Julius Cæsar (act i. sc. 1, l. 68, vol. vii. p. 322), Flavius, the tribune, gives the order,—
and immediately adds (l. 72),—
But more forcibly is the spirit of the fable expressed, when of Timon of Athens (act ii. sc. 1, l. 28, vol. vii. p. 228) a Senator, who was one of his importunate creditors, declares,—
The fable of the Oak and the Reed, or, the Oak and the Osier, has an early representation in the Emblems of Hadrian Junius, Antwerp, 1565, though by him it is applied to the ash. “Εἴξας νικᾶ,” or, Victrix animi equitas,—“By yielding conquer,” or, “Evenness of mind the victrix,”—are the sentiments to be pictured forth and commented on. The device we shall take from Whitney; but the comment of Junius runs thus (p. 49),—
Whitney adopts the same motto (p. 220), “He conquers who endures;” but while retaining from Junius the ash-tree in the pictorial illustration, he introduces into his stanzas “the mightie oke,” instead of the “stout ash.” From Erasmus (in Epist.) he introduces an excellent quotation, that “it is truly the mark of a great mind to pass over some injuries, nor to have either ears or tongue ready for certain revilings.”
Whitney, 1586.
On several occasions Shakespeare introduces this fable, and once moralises on it quite in Whitney’s spirit, if not in his manner. It is in the song of Guiderius and Arviragus from the Cymbeline (act iv. sc. 2, l. 259, vol. ix. p. 257),—
Less direct is the reference in the phrase from Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 49, vol. vi. p. 143),—
To the same purport are Cæsar’s words (Julius Cæsar, act i. sc. 3, l. 5, vol. vii. p. 334),—
In Love’s Labour’s Lost (act iv. sc. 2, l. 100, vol. ii. p. 138), the Canzonet, which Nathaniel reads, recognises the fable itself,—
We have, too, in Coriolanus (act v. sc. 2, l. 102, vol. vi. p. 403) the lines, “The worthy fellow is our general: He is the rock; the oak not to be wind shaken.”
This phrase is to be exampled from Otho Vænius (p. 116), where occur the English motto and stanza, “Strengthened by trauaile,”—
In several instances it is difficult to determine whether expressions which have the appearance of glancing at fables really do refer to them, or whether they are current sayings, passing to and fro without any defined ownership. Also it is difficult to make an exact classification of what belongs to the fabulous and what to the proverbial. Of both we might collect many more examples than those which we bring forward; but the limits of our subject remind us that we must, as a general rule, confine our researches and illustrations to the Emblem writers themselves. We take this opportunity of saying that we may have arranged our instances in an order which some may be disposed to question; but mythology, fable, and proverb often run one into the other, and the knots cannot easily be disentangled. Take a sword and cut them; but the sword though sharp is not convincing.
Horapollo, ed. 1551.
PROVERBS are nearly always suggestive of a little narrative, or of a picture, by which the sentiment might be more fully developed. The brief moral reflections appended to many fables partake very much of the nature of proverbs. Inasmuch, then, as there is this close alliance between them, we might consider the Proverbial Philosophy of Shakespeare only as a branch of the Philosophy of Fable; still, as there are in his dramas many instances of the use of the pure proverb, and instances too of the same kind in the Emblem writers, we prefer making a separate Section for the proverbs or wise sayings.
Occasionally, like the Sancho Panza of his renowned contemporary, Michael de Cervantes Saavedra, 1549–1616,[146] Shakespeare launches “a leash of proverbial philosophies at once;” but with this difference, that the dramatist’s application of them is usually suggestive either of an Emblem-book origin, or of an Emblem-book destination. The example immediately in view is from the scene (3 Henry VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 39, vol. v. p. 245) in which Clifford and Northumberland lay hands of violence on Richard Plantagenet, duke of York; the dialogue proceeds in the following way, York exclaiming,—
The queen entreats Clifford, “for a thousand causes,” to withhold his arm, and Northumberland joins in the entreaty,—
Clifford and Northumberland seize York, who struggles against them (l. 61),—
York is taken prisoner, as he says (l. 63),—
The four or five notions or sayings here enunciated a designer or engraver could easily translate into as many Emblematical devices, and the mind which uses them, as naturally as if he had invented them, must surely have had some familiarity with the kind of writing of which proverbs are the main source and foundation.
In this connection we will quote the proverb which “Clifford of Cumberland” (2 Henry VI., act v. sc. 2, l. 28, vol. vi. p. 217) utters in French at the very moment of death, and which agrees very closely with similar sayings in Emblem-books by French authors,—Perriere and Corrozet,—and still more in suitableness to the occasion on which it was spoken, the end of life.
York and Clifford,—it is the elder of that name,—engage in mortal combat (l. 26),—
At the point of death Clifford uses the words (l. 28), La fin couronne les œuvres.[148]—“The end crowns the work.” It was, no doubt, a common proverb; but it is one which would suggest to the Emblem writer his artistic illustration, and, with a little change, from some such illustration it appears to have been borrowed. Whitney (p. 130) records a resemblance to it among the sayings of the Seven Sages, dedicated “to Sir Hvghe Cholmeley Knight,”—
Perriere, 1539.
The two French Emblems alluded to above are illustrative of the proverb, “The end makes us all equal,” and both use a very appropriate and curious device from the game of chess. Take, first, Emb. 27 from Perriere’s Theatre des Bons Engins: Paris, 1539,—
The other, from Corrozet, is in his “Hecatomgraphie:” Paris, 1540,—
Corrozet’s descriptive verses conclude with thoughts to which old Clifford’s dying words might well be appended: “When the game of life is over,[149] every human body is hidden in the earth; as well great as little the earth covers; what alone remains to us is the good deed.” “La fin couronne les œuvres.”
But Shakespeare uses the expression, “the end crowns all,” almost as Whitney (p. 230) does the allied proverb, “Time terminates all,”—
Whitney, 1586.
A sentiment this corresponding nearly with Hector’s words, in the Troilus and Cressida (act iv. sc. 5, l. 223, vol. vi. p. 230),—
Prince Henry (2 Henry IV., act ii. sc. 2, l. 41, vol. iv. p. 392), in reply to Poins, gives yet another turn to the proverb: “By this hand, thou thinkest me as far in the devil’s books as thou and Falstaff for obduracy and persistency; let the end try the man.”
In Whitney’s address “to the Reader,” he speaks of having collected “sondrie deuises” against several great faults which he names, “bycause they are growẽ so mightie that one bloe will not beate them downe, but newe headdes springe vp like Hydra, that Hercules weare not able to subdue them.” “But,” he adds, using an old saying, “manie droppes pierce the stone, and with manie blowes the oke is ouerthrowen.”
Near Mortimer’s Cross, in Herefordshire, a messenger relates how “the noble Duke of York was slain” (3 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 1, l. 50, vol. v. p. 252), and employs a similar, almost an identical, proverb,—
This is almost the coincidence of the copyist, and but for the necessities of the metre, Whitney’s words might have been literally quoted.
“Manie droppes pierce the stone,” has its parallel in the half-bantering, half-serious, conversation between King Edward and Lady Grey (3 Henry VI., act iii. sc. 2, l. 48, vol. v. p. 280). The lady prays the restoration of her children’s lands, and the king intimates he has a boon to ask in return,—
In Otho Vænius (p. 210), where Cupid is bravely working at felling a tree, to the motto, “By continuance,” we find the stanza,—
“To clip the anvil of my sword,” is an expression in the Coriolanus (act iv. sc. 5, lines 100–112, vol. vi. p. 380) very difficult to be explained, unless we regard it as a proverb, denoting the breaking of the weapon and the laying aside of enmity. Aufidius makes use of it in his welcome to the banished Coriolanus,—
To clip, or cut, i.e., strike the anvil with a sword, is exhibited by more than one of the Emblem writers, whose stanzas are indeed to the same effect as those of Massinger in his play, The Duke of Florence (act ii. sc. 3),—
In his 31st Emblem, Perriere gives the device, and stanzas which follow,—
Perriere, 1539.
But the meaning is, the putting of friendship to too severe a trial: “As he is in danger of breaking his sword who strikes it upon an anvil, so is love very soon cut in pieces when foolishly a man presses upon his friend.” So Whitney (p. 192), to the motto, Importunitas euitanda,—“Want of consideration to be avoided,”—
Touchstone, the clown, in As You Like It (act ii. sc. 4, l. 43, vol. ii. p. 400), names the various tokens of his affections for Jane Smile, and declares, “I remember, when I was in love I broke my sword upon a stone and bid him take that for coming a-night to Jane Smile: and I remember the kissing of her batlet and the cow’s-dugs that her pretty chopt hands had milked.”
It may, however, from the general inaccuracy of spelling in the early editions of Shakespeare, be allowed to suppose a typographical error, and that the phrase in question should read, not “anvil of my sword,” but “handle;”—I clip, or embrace the handle, grasp it firmly in token of affection.
The innocence of broken love-vows is intimated in Romeo and Juliet (act ii. sc. 2, l. 90, vol. vii. p. 42),—
And most closely is the sentiment represented in the design by Otho van Veen (p. 140), of Venus dispensing Cupid from his oaths, and of Jupiter in the clouds smiling benignantly on the two. The mottoes are, “Amoris ivsivrandvm pœnam non habet,”—Love excused from periurie,—and “Giuramento sparso al vento.”
In Callimachus occurs Juliet’s very expression, “at lovers’ perjuries Jove laughs,”—
and from Tibullus we learn, that whatever silly love may have eagerly sworn, Jupiter has forbidden to hold good,—
The English lines in Otho van Veen are,—
The thoughts are, as expressed in Italian,—
To such unsound morality, however, Shakespeare offers strong objections in the Friar’s words (Romeo and Juliet, act iii. sc. 3, l. 126),—
“Labour in vain,”—pouring water into a sieve, is shown by Perriere in his 77th Emblem,—
Perriere, 1539.
where however it is a blind Cupid that holds the sieve, and lovers’ gifts are the waters with which the attempt is made to fill the vessel.
We have endeavoured to interpret the old French stanza into English rhyme,—
Shakespeare presents the very same thought and almost the identical expressions. To the Countess of Rousillon, Bertram’s mother, Helena confesses love for her son, All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 3, l. 182, vol. iii. p. 127),—
How probable do the turns of thought, “captious and intenible sieve,” “the waters of my love,” render the supposition that Perriere’s Emblem of Love and the Sieve had been seen by our dramatist. Cupid appears patient and passive, but the Lover in very evident surprise sees “the rings and rich array” flow through “le crible d’amours.” Cupid’s eyes, in the device, are bound, and the method of binding them corresponds with the lines, Romeo and Juliet(act i. sc. 4, l. 4, vol. vii. p. 23),—
Again, though not in reference to the same subject, there is in Much Ado About Nothing (act v. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. ii. p. 69), the comparison of the sieve to labour in vain. Antonio is giving advice to Leonato when overwhelmed with sorrows,—
By way of variation we consult Paradin’s treatment of the same thought (fol. 88v), in which he is followed by Whitney (p. 12), with the motto Frustrà.
Paradin, 1562.
“Every rose has its thorn,” or “No pleasure without pain,” receives exemplification from several sources. Perriere (Emb. 30) and Whitney (p. 165) present us with a motto implying No bitter without its sweet, but giving the gathering of a rose in illustration; thus the former writer,—
So Whitney (p. 165),—
Whitney, 1586.
In the Emblems of Otho Vænius (p. 160), Cupid is plucking a rose, to the motto from Claudian, “Armat spina rosas, mella tegunt apes,”—Englished, “No pleasure without payn.”
The pretty song from Love’s Labours Lost (act iv. sc. 3, l. 97, vol. ii. p. 144), alludes to the thorny rose,—
The scene in the Temple-garden; the contest in plucking roses between Richard Plantagenet and the Earls of Somerset, Suffolk, and Warwick (1 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 4, lines 30–75, vol. v. pp. 36, 37), continually alludes to the thorns that may be found. We may sum the whole “brawl,” as it is termed, into a brief space (l. 68),—
“True as the needle to the pole,” is a saying which of course must have originated since the invention of the mariner’s compass. Sambucus, in his Emblems (edition 1584, p. 84, or 1599, p. 79), makes the property of the loadstone his emblem for the motto, The mind remains unmoved.
Sambucus, 1584.
In the latter part of his elegiacs Sambucus introduces another subject, and gives a truly religious turn to the device,—
The magnet’s power alone is kept in view by Whitney (p. 43),—
The pole of heaven itself, rather than the magnetic needle, is in Shakespeare’s dramas the emblem of constancy. Thus in the Julius Cæsar (act iii. sc. 1, l. 58, vol. vii. p. 363), Metellus, Brutus, and Cassius are entreating pardon for Publius Cimber, but Cæsar replies, in words almost every one of which is an enforcement of the saying, “Mens immota manet,”—
The Midsummer Night’s Dream (act i. sc. I, l. 180, vol. ii. p. 205), introduces Hermia greeting her rival Helena,—
The scene changes, Helena is following Demetrius, but he turns to her and says (act ii. sc. 1, l. 194, vol. ii. p. 217),—
The averment of his fidelity is thus made by Troilus to Cressida (act iii. sc. 2, l. 169. vol. vi. p. 191),—
So Romeo avers of one of his followers (act ii. sc. 4, l. 187, vol. vii. p. 58),—
“Ex maximo minimvm,”—Out of the greatest the least,—is a saying adopted by Whitney (p. 229), from the “Picta Poesis” (p. 55) of Anulus,—
Aneau, 1555.
Both writers make the proverb the groundwork of reflexions on a human skull. According to Anulus, “the relics of the charnel house were once the living images of God,”—“that ruin of a dome was formerly the citadel of reason.” Whitney thus moralizes,—
The device and explanatory lines may well have given suggestion to the half-serious, half-cynical remarks by Hamlet in the celebrated grave-yard scene (Hamlet, act v. sc. 1, l. 73, vol. viii. p. 153). A skull is noticed which one of the callous grave-diggers had just thrown up upon the sod, and Hamlet says (l. 86),—
“That skull had a tongue in it, and could sing once: how the knave jowls it to the ground, as if it were Cain’s jaw-bone, that did the first murder!”
And a little further on,—
“Here’s a fine revolution, an we had the trick to see’t. Did these bones cost no more the breeding, but to play at loggats with ’em? mine ache to think on’t.”[150]
And when Yorick’s skull is placed in his hand, how the Prince moralizes! (l. 177),—
“Here hung those lips, that I have kissed I know not how oft. Where be your gibes now? your gambols? your songs? your flashes of merriment, that were wont to set the table on a roar? Not one now, to mock your own grinning? quite chap-fallen? Now get you to my lady’s chamber, and tell her, let her paint an inch thick, to this favour she must come; make her laugh at that.”
And again (lines 191 and 200),—
Of the skull Anulus says, “Here reason held her citadel;” and the expression has its parallel in Edward’s lament (3 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 1, l. 68, vol. v. p. 252),—
when he adds (l. 74),—
to which the more modern description corresponds,—
A far nobler emblem could be made, and I believe has been made, though I cannot remember where, from those lines in Richard II. (act ii. sc. 1, l. 267, vol. iv. p. 145), which allude to the death’s head and the light of life within. Northumberland, Ross and Willoughby are discoursing respecting the sad state of the king’s affairs, when Ross remarks,—
And Northumberland replies in words of hope (l. 270),—
It is a noble comparison, and most suggestive,—but of a flight higher than the usual conceptions of the Emblem writers. Supplied to them they could easily enough work it out into device and picture, but possess scarcely power enough to give it origin.[151]
“A snake lies hidden in the grass,” is no unfrequent proverb; and Paradin’s “Devises Heroiqves” (41) set forth both the fact and the application.
Paradin, 1562.
En cueillant les Fleurs, & les Fraizes des champs, ſe faut d’autant garder du dangereus Serpent, qu’il nous peut enuenimer, & faire mourir nos corps. Et auſsi en colligeant les belles autoritez, & graues ſentences des liures, faut euiter d’autant les mauuaiſes opinions, qu’elles nous peuuent peruertir, damner, & perdre nos ames.
From the same motto and device Whitney (p. 24) makes the application to flatterers,—
According to the 2nd part of Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 1, l. 224, vol. v. p. 158), the king speaks favourably of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, and Margaret the queen declares to the attendant nobles,—
In Lady Macbeth’s unscrupulous advice to her husband (Macbeth, act i. sc. 5, l. 61, vol. vii. p. 438), the expressions occur,—
Romeo slays Tybalt, kinsman to Julia, and the nurse announces the deed to her (Romeo and Juliet, act iii. sc. 2, l. 69, vol. vii. p. 75),—
Though not illustrative of a Proverb, we will here conclude what has to be remarked respecting Serpents. An Emblem in Paradin’s “Devises Heroiqves” (112) and in Whitney (p. 166), represents a serpent that has fastened on a man’s finger, and that is being shaken off into a fire, while the man remains unharmed; the motto, “Who against us?”—
The scene described in the Acts of the Apostles, chap, xxviii. v. 3–6, Paradin thus narrates,—
“Saint Paul, en l’ iſle de Malte fut mordu d’vn Vipere: ce neantmoins (quoi que les Barbares du lieu le cuidaſſent autrement) ne valut pis de la morsure, secouant de sa main la Beste dans le feu: car veretablement à qui Dieu veut aider, il n’y a rien que puiſse nuire.”
Whitney, along with exactly the same device, gives the full motto,—
The action figured in this Emblem is spoken of in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act iii. sc. 2, l, 254, vol. ii. p. 241). Puck has laid the “love-juice” on the wrong eyes, and in consequence Lysander avows his love for Helen instead of for Hermia; and the dialogue then proceeds,—
Cardinal Pandulph, the Pope’s legate, in King John (act iii. sc. 1, l. 258, vol. iv. p. 42), urges King Philip to be champion of the Church, and says to him,—
King Richard’s address to the “gentle earth,” when he landed in Wales (Richard II., act iii. sc. 2, l. 12, vol. iv. p. 164), calls us to the Emblem of the snake entwined about the flower,—
“The Engineer hoist with his own petar” may justly be regarded as a proverbial saying. It finds its exact correspondence in Beza’s 8th Emblem (edition 1580), in which for device is a cannon bursting, and with one of its fragments killing the cannonier.
Beza, 1580.
Thus rendered into French in 1581,—
The sentiment is the same as that of the proverb in the motto which Lebeus-Batillius prefixes to his 18th Emblem (edition 1596), “Qvibvs rebvs confidimvs, iis maxime evertimvs,”—To whatever things we trust, by them chiefly are we overthrown. The subject is Milo caught in the cleft of the tree which he had riven by his immense strength; he is held fast, and devoured by wolves.
The application of Beza’s Emblem is made by Hamlet (act iii. sc. 4, l. 205, vol. viii. p. 117), during the long interview with his mother, just after he had said,—
Then speaking of his plot and of the necessity which marshals him to knavery, he adds,—
Horapollo, ed. 1551.
EMBLEM writers make the Natural, one of the divisions of their subject, and understand by it, in Whitney’s words, the expressing of the natures of creatures, for example, “the loue of the yonge Storkes to the oulde, or of such like.” We shall extend a little the application of the term, taking in some facts of nature, as well as the natural properties and qualities of animals, but reserving in a great degree the Poetry, with which certain natural things are invested, for the next general heading, “Emblems for Poetic Ideas.”
There is no need to reproduce the Device of Prometheus bound, but simply to refer to it, and to note the allusions which Shakespeare makes to the mountain where the dire penalty was inflicted, “the frosty Caucasus.” From the Titus Andronicus we have already (p. 268) spoken of Tamora’s infatuated love,—
John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, endeavours, in Richard II. (act i. sc. 3, lines 275, 294, vol. iv. pp. 130, 131), to reconcile his son Henry Bolingbroke to the banishment which was decreed against him, and urges,—
Bolingbroke,however, replies,—
The indestructibility of adamant by force or fire had for ages been a received truth.
“Whom no dangers terrify,” is a fitting motto for the Emblem that pertains to such as fear nor force nor fire.
Speaking of the precious gem that figures forth their character, it is the remark of Lebeus-Batillius (Emb. 29), “Duritia ineharrabilis est, simulque ignium victrix naturâ & nunquam incalescens,”—for which we obtain a good English expression from Holland’s Pliny (bk. xxxvii. c. 4): “Wonderfull and inenarrable is the hardnesse of a diamant; besides it hath a nature to conquer the fury of fire, nay, you shall never make it hote.”
The Latin stanzas in illustration close with the lines,—
When the great Talbot was released from imprisonment (1 Henry VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 49, vol. v. p. 20), his companions-in-arms on welcoming him back, inquired, “How wert thou entertained?” (l. 39)—
The strong natural affection of the bear for its young obtained record nearly three thousand years ago (2 Samuel xvii. 8),—“mighty men, chafed in their minds” are spoken of “as a bear robbed of her whelps in the field.”[153] Emblems delineated by Boissard and engraved by Theodore De Bry in 1596, at Emb. 43 present the bear licking her whelp, in sign that the inborn force of nature is to be brought into form and comeliness by instruction and good learning. At a little later period, the “Tronvs Cvpidinis,” or “Emblemata Amatoria” (fol. 2), so beautifully adorned by Crispin de Passe, adopts the sentiment, Perpolit incultum paulatim tempus amorem,—that “by degrees time puts the finish, or perfectness to uncultivated love.” The device by which this is shown introduces a Cupid as well as the bear and her young one,—
De Passe, 1596.
and is accompanied by Latin and French stanzas,—
The sentiment of these lines finds a parallel in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act i. sc. 1. l. 232, vol. ii. p. 206),—
Perchance, too, it receives illustration from the praise accorded to the young Dumain by Katharine, in Love’s Labour’s Lost (act ii. sc. 1, l. 56, vol. ii. p. 114),—
To the denial of natural affection towards himself Gloucester (3 Henry VI., act iii. sc. 2, l. 153, vol. v. p. 284) deemed it almost a thing impossible for him to “make his heaven in a lady’s lap,”—
Curious it is to note how slowly the continent which Columbus discovered became fully recognised as an integral portion of what had been denominated, ἡ οἰκουμένη,—“the inhabited world.” The rotundity of the earth and of the water was acknowledged, but Brucioli’s “Trattato della Sphera,” published at Venice, D.M.XLIII., maintains that the earth is immovable and the centre of the universe; and in dividing the globe into climates, it does not take a single instance except from what is named the old world; in fact, the new world of America is never mentioned.
Somewhat later, in 1564, when Sambucus published his Emblems, and presented Symbols of the parts of the Inhabited Earth, he gave only three; thus (p. 113),—
Partium τῆς οικουμένης ſymbola.
Sambucus, 1564.
The Bull is thus set forth as the alumnus, or nursling of Europe; of Africa the Chimæra is the ensign; and to Asia belong the untamed Bear and Boar; America and the broad Pacific, from Peru to China, have neither token nor locality assigned.
Shakespeare’s geography, however, though at times very defective, extended further than its “symbols” by Sambucus. In the humorous mapping out, by Dromio of Syracuse, of the features of the kitchen-wench, who was determined to be his wife (Comedy of Errors, act iii. sc. 2, l. 131, vol. i. p. 429), the question is asked,—
“Ant. S. Where America, the Indies?
Dro. S. Oh, sir, upon her nose, all o’er embellished with rubies, carbuncles, sapphires, declining their rich aspect to the hot breath of Spain.
In Twelfth Night (act iii. sc. 2, l. 73, vol. iii. p. 271) Maria thus describes the love-demented steward,—
“He does smile his face into more lines than is in the new map with the augmentation of the Indies; you have not seen such a thing as ’tis.”
And in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act i. sc. 3, l. 64, vol. i. p. 177), Sir John Falstaff avers respecting Mistress Page and Mistress Ford,—
“I will be cheaters to them both, and they shall be exchequers to me; they shall be my East and West Indies, and I will trade to them both.”
Yet in agreement with the map of Sambucus, with the three capes prominent upon it, of Gibraltar Rock, the Cape of Good Hope, and that of Malacca, Shakespeare on other occasions ignores America and all its western neighbours. At the consultation by Octavius, Antony, and Lepidus, about the division of the Roman Empire (Julius Cæsar, act iv. sc. 1, l. 12, vol. vii. p. 384), Antony, on the exit of Lepidus, remarks,—
And when the camp of Octavius is near Alexandria (Antony and Cleopatra, act iv. sc. 6, l. 5, vol. ix. p. 109), and orders are issued to take Antony alive, Cæsar declares,—
The Signs of the Zodiac, or, rather, the figures of the animals of which the zodiac is composed, were well known in Shakespeare’s time from various sources; and though they are Emblems, and have given name to at least one book of Emblems that was published in 1618,[154]—almost within the limits to which our inquiries are confined,—some may doubt whether they strictly belong to Emblem writers. Frequently, however, are they referred to in the dramas of which we are speaking; and, therefore, it is not out of place to exhibit a representation of them. This we do from the frontispiece or title page of an old Italian astronomical work by Antonio Brucioli (see Plate XIII.), who was banished from Florence for his opposition to the Medici, and whose brothers, in 1532, were printers in Venice. It is not pretended that Shakespeare was acquainted with this title page, but it supplies an appropriate illustration of several astronomical phenomena to which he alludes.
The zodiac enters into the description of the advancing day in Titus Andronicus (act ii. sc. 1, l. 5, vol. vi. p. 450),—
It also occupies a place in a homely comparison in Measure for Measure (act i. sc. 2, l. 158, vol. i. p. 303), to point out the duration of nineteen years, or the moon’s cycle,—
The archery scene in Titus Andronicus (act iv. sc. 3, l. 52, vol. vi. p. 501) mentions several of the constellations and the figures by which they were known. The dialogue is between Titus and Marcus,—
In allusion to the old medico-astrological idea that the different members of the human body were under the influence of their proper or peculiar constellations, the following dialogue occurs in the Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 3, l. 127, vol. iii. p. 231),—
Falstaff, in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act ii. sc. 2, l. 5, vol. i. p. 190), vaunts of the good services which he had rendered to his companions: “I have grated upon my good friends for three reprieves for you and your coach-fellow Nym: or else you had looked through the grate, like a geminy of baboons.”
In telling of the folly of waiting on Achilles (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 3, l. 189, vol. vi. p. 175), Ulysses declares,—
The figure of the ninth of the zodiacal constellations, Sagittarius, is named in Troilus and Cressida (act v. sc. 5, l. 11, vol. vi. p. 253),—
If it be demanded why we do not give a fuller account of these constellations, we may almost remark as the fool does in King Lear (act i. sc. 5, l. 33, vol. viii. p. 295)—“The reason why the seven stars are no more than seven, is a pretty reason.
How soon the American bird, which we name a Turkey, was known in England, is in some degree a subject of conjecture. It has been supposed that its introduction into this country is to be ascribed to Sebastian Cabot, who died in 1557, and that the year 1528 is the exact time; but if so, it is strange that the bird in question should not have been called by some other name than that which indicates a European or an Asiatic origin. Coq d’Inde, or Poule d’Inde, Gallo d’India, or Gallina d’India, the French and Italian names, point out the direct American origin, as far as France and Italy are concerned; for we must remember that the term India, at the early period of Spanish discovery, was applied to the western world. But most probably the Turkey fleet brought the bird into England, by way of Cadiz and Lisbon, and hence the name; and hence also the reasonableness of supposing that its permanent introduction into this country was not so early as the time of Cabot. A general knowledge of the bird was at any rate spread abroad in Europe soon after the middle of the sixteenth century, for we find it figured in the Emblem-books; one of which, Freitag’s Mythologia Ethica, in 1579, p. 237, furnishes a most lively and exact representation to illustrate “the violated right of hospitality.”[155]
Freitag, 1579.
Shakespeare, no doubt, was familiarly acquainted with the figure and habits of the Turkey, and yet may have seized for description some of the expressive delineations and engravings which occur in the Emblem writers. Freitag’s turkey he characterises with much exactness, though the sentiment advanced is more consistent with the lines from Camerarius. In the Twelfth Night (act ii. sc. 5, lines 15, 27, vol. iii. p. 257), Malvolio, as his arch-tormenter Maria narrates the circumstance, “has been yonder i’ the sun practising behaviour to his own shadow this half hour;” he enters on the scene, and Sir Toby says to Fabian, “Here’s an overweening rogue!” to which the reply is made, “O peace! Contemplation makes a rare turkey-cock of him; how he jets under his advancing plumes!”
The same action is well hit off in showing the bearing of the “pragging knave, Pistol,” as Fluellen terms him (Henry V., act v. sc. 1, l. 13, vol. iv. p. 591),—
“Gow. Why here he comes, swelling like a turkey-cock.
Flu. ’Tis no matter for his swellings, nor his turkey-cocks. God pless you, Aunchient Pistol! you scurvy, lousy knave, God pless you!”
Referring again to the “Prometheus ty’d on Caucasus,” the Vulture may be accepted as the Emblem of cruel retribution. So when Falstaff expresses his satisfaction at the death of Henry IV. (2nd part, act v. sc. 3, l. 134, vol. iv. p. 474), “Blessed are they that have been my friends; and woe to my lord chief-justice;” Pistol adds,—
And Lear, telling of the ingratitude of one of his daughters (King Lear, act ii. sc. 4, l. 129. vol. viii. p. 320). says,—
Horapollo, 1551.
A remarkable instance of similarity between Whitney and Shakespeare occurs in the descriptions which they both give of the Commonwealth of Bees. Whitney, it may be, borrowed his device (p. 200) from the “Hieroglyphica” of Horus Apollo (edition 1551, p. 87), where the question is asked, Πῶς λαὸν πειθήνιον βασιλεῖ;—
“How to represent a people obedient to their king? They depict a BEE, for of all animals bees alone have a king, whom the crowd of bees follow, and to whom as to a king they yield obedience. It is intimated also, as well from the remarkable usefulness of honey as from the force which the animal has in its sting, that a king is both useful and powerful for carrying on their affairs.”
It is worthy of remark that several, if not all, of the Greek and Roman authors name the head of a hive not a queen but a king. Plato, in his Politics (Francfort edition, 1602, p. 557A). writes,—
“Νὺν δὲ γε ὃτε οὐκ ἔστι γιγνόμενος, ὡς δὴ φαμὲν, ἔν ταῖς πόλεσι βασιλεὺς, οἱ~υς ἐν σμήνεσιν, εμφυέται, τό,τε σῶμα εὐθὺς καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν διαφέρων,” κ. τ. λ.
“There is not born, as we say, in cities a king such as is naturally produced in hives, decidedly differing both in body and soul.”
Xenophon’s Cyropædia (bk. v. c. 1, § 23) declares of his hero,—
“Βασιλεὺς μὲν γὰρ ἔμοιγε δοκεῖς σὺ φυσεί πεφυκέναι, οὐδὲν ἤττον η ἐν τῳ σμῆνει φυόμενος τῶν μελιττῶν ἡγεμών.”
“Thou seemest to me to have been formed a king by nature, no less than he who in the hive is formed general of the bees.”
In his Georgics Virgil always considers the chief bee to be a king, as iv. 75,—
Alciat’s 148th Emblem (edition 1581, p. 528, or edition 1551, p. 161) sets forth the clemency of a prince; but the description relates to wasps, not bees,—
Alciat, 1551.
Whitney’s stanzas (p. 200), dedicated to “Richard Cotton, Esquier,” of Combermere, Cheshire, are original writing, not a translation.
We will take the chief part of them; the motto being, “To every one his native land is dear.”
By the side of these stanzas let us place for comparison what Shakespeare wrote on the same subject,—the Commonwealth of Bees,—and I am persuaded we shall perceive much similarity of thought, if not of expression. In Henry V. (act i. sc. 2, l. 178, vol. iv. p. 502), the Duke of Exeter and the Archbishop of Canterbury enter upon an argument respecting a well-governed state,—
Again, in the Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 75, vol. vi. p. 144), Ulysses draws from the unsuitableness of a general, as he terms the ruling bee, over a hive, an explanation of the mischiefs from an incompetent commander,—
The Dramatist’s knowledge of bee-life appears also in the metaphor used by Warwick (2 Henry VI., act iii. sc. 2, l. 125, vol. v. p. 168),—
In an earlier play, 2 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 5, l. 75, vol. iv. p. 454), the comparison is taken from the bee-hive,—
In the foregoing extracts on the bee-king, the plea is inadmissible that Shakespeare and Whitney went to the same fountain; for neither of them follows Alciatus. The two accounts of the economy and policy of these “creatures small” are almost equally excellent, and present several points of resemblance, not to name them imitations by the more recent writer. Whitney speaks of the “Master bee,” Shakespeare of the king, or “emperor,”—both regarding the head of the hive not as a queen, but a “born king,” and holding forth the polity of the busy community as an admirable example of a well-ordered kingdom or government.
The conclusion of Whitney’s reflections on those “that suck the sweete of Flora’s bloomes,” conducts to another parallelism; and to show it we have only to follow out his idea of returning home after “absence manie a yeare,” “when happe some goulden honie bringes.” Here is the whole passage (p. 201),—
The parallel is from All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 2, 1. 58, vol. iii. p. 119), when the King of France speaks the praise of Bertram’s father,—
The noble art and sport of Falconry were long the recreation, and, at times, the eager pursuit of men of high birth or position. Various notices, collected by Dr. Nathan Drake, in Shakespeare and his Times (vol. i. pp. 255–272), show that Falconry was—
“During the reigns of Elizabeth and James, the most prevalent and fashionable of all amusements;... it descended from the nobility to the gentry and wealthy yeomanry, and no man could then have the smallest pretension to the character of a gentleman who kept not a cast of hawks.”
From joining in this amusement, or from frequently witnessing it, Shakespeare gained his knowledge of the sport and of the technical terms employed in it. We do not even suppose that our pictorial illustration supplied him with suggestions, and we offer it merely to show that Emblem writers, as well as others, found in falconry the source of many a poetical expression.[158] The Italian we quote from, Giovio’s “Sententiose Imprese” (Lyons, 1562, p. 41), makes it a mark “of the true nobility;” but by adding, “So more important things give place,” implies that it was wrong to let mere amusement occupy the time for serious affairs.
Giovio, 1562.
Thus we interpret the motto and the stanza,—
Falconers form part of the retinue of the drama (2 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. v. p. 132), and the dialogue at St. Albans even illustrates the expression, “Nobil’ è quel, ch’ è di virtù dotato,”—
On many other occasions Shakespeare shows his familiarity with the whole art and mysteries of hawking. Thus Christophero Sly is asked (Taming of the Shrew, Introduction, sc. 2, l. 41, vol. iii. p. 10),—
And Petruchio, after the supper scene, when he had thrown about the meat and beaten the servants, quietly congratulates himself on having “politicly began his reign” (act iv. sc. 1, l. 174, vol. iii. p. 67),—
Touchstone, too, in As You Like It (act iii. sc. 3, 1. 67, vol. ii. p. 427), hooking several comparisons together, introduces hawking among them: “As the ox hath his bow, sir, the horse his curb, and the falcon her bells, so man hath his desires; and as pigeons bill, so wedlock will be nibbling.”
Also in Macbeth (act ii. sc. 4, l. 10, vol. vii. p. 459), after “hours dreadful and things strange,” so “that darkness does the face of earth entomb, when living light should kiss it,” the Old Man declares,—
To renew our youth, like the eagle’s, is an old scriptural expression (Psalms, ciii. 5); and various arc the legends and interpretations belonging to the phrase.[159] We must not wander among these,—but may mention one which is given by Joachim Camerarius, Ex Volatilibus (Emb. 34), for which he quotes Gesner as authority, how in the solar rays, hawks or falcons, throwing off their old feathers, are accustomed to set right their defects, and so to renew their youth.
Camerarius, 1596.
The thought of the sun’s influence in renovating what is decayed is unintentionally advanced by the jealousy of Adriana in the Comedy of Errors (act ii. sc. 1, l. 97, vol. i. p. 411), when to her sister Luciana she blames her husband Antipholus of Ephesus,—
In the Cymbeline (act i. sc. 1, l. 130, vol. ix. p. 167), Posthumus Leonatus, the husband of Imogen, is banished with great fierceness by her father, Cymbeline, King of Britain. A passage between daughter and father contains the same notion as that in the Emblem of Camerarius,—
The action of the ostrich in spreading out its feathers and beating the wind while it runs, furnished a device for Paradin (fol. 23), which, with the motto, The feather nothing but the use, he employs against hypocrisy.
Whitney (p. 51) adopts motto, device, and meaning,—
A different application is made in 1 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 97, vol. iv. p. 317), yet the figure of the bird with outstretching wings would readily supply the comparison employed by Vernon while speaking to Hotspur of “the nimbled-footed madcap Prince of Wales, and his comrades,”—
It must, however, be conceded, according to Douce’s clear annotation (vol. i. p. 435), that “it is by no means certain that this bird (the ostrich) is meant in the present instance.” A line probably is lost from the passage, and if supplied would only the more clearly show that the falcon was intended,—“estrich,” in the old books of falconry, denoting that bird, or, rather, the goshawk. In this sense the word is used in Antony and Cleopatra (act iii. sc. 13, l. 195, vol. ix. p. 100),—
Though a fabulous animal, the Unicorn has properties and qualities attributed to it which endear it to writers on Heraldry and on Emblems. These are well, it may with truth be said, finely set forth in Reusner’s Emblems (edition 1581, p. 60), where the creature is made the ensign for the motto, Faith undefiled victorious.
Reusner, 1581.
A volume of tales and wonders might be collected respecting the unicorn; for a sketch of these the article on the subject in the Penny Cyclopædia (vol. xxvi. p. 2) may be consulted. There are the particulars given which Reusner mentions, and the medical virtues of the horn extolled,[161] which, at one time, it is said, made it so estimated that it was worth ten times its weight in gold. It is remarkable that Shakespeare, disposed as he was, occasionally at least, to magnify nature’s marvels, does not dwell on the properties of the unicorn, but rather discredits its existence; for when the strange shapes which Prospero conjures up to serve the banquet for Alonso make their appearance (Tempest, act iii. sc. 3, l. 21, vol. i. p. 50), Sebastian avers,—
Timon of Athens (act iv. sc. 3, 1. 331, vol. vii. p. 281) just hints at the animal’s disposition: “Wert thou the unicorn, pride and wrath would confound thee, and make thine own self the conquest of thy fury.”
Decius Brutus, in Julius Cæsar (act ii. sc. 1, l. 203, vol. vii. p. 347), vaunts of his power to influence Cæsar, and among other things names the unicorn as a wonder to bring him to the Capitol. The conspirators doubt whether Cæsar will come forth;—
The humorous ballad in the Percy Reliques (vol. iv. p. 198), written it is supposed close upon Shakespeare’s times, declares,—
It is curious that the device in Corrozet’s Hecatomgraphie of the Dragon of Lerna should figure forth, in the multiplication of processes or forms, what Hamlet terms “the law’s delay.”
That is the very subject against which even Hercules,—“qu’ aqerre honneur par ses nobles conquestes,”—is called into requisition to rid men of the nuisance. We need not quote in full so familiar a narrative, and which Corrozet embellishes with twenty-four lines of French verses,—but content ourselves with a free rendering of his quatrain,—
It is not, however, with such speciality that Shakespeare uses this tale respecting Hercules and the Hydra. On the occasion serving, the questions may be asked, as in Hamlet (act v. sc. 1, l. 93, vol. viii. p. 154), “Why may not that be the skull of a lawyer? Where be his quiddities now, his quillets, his cases, his tenures, and his tricks? why does he suffer this rude knave now to knock him about the sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of his action of battery?”
But simply by way of allusion the Hydra is introduced; as in the account of the battle of Shrewsbury (1 Henry IV. act v. sc. 4, l. 25, vol. iv. p. 342), Douglas had been fighting with one whom he thought the king, and comes upon “another king:” “they grow,” he declares, “like Hydra’s heads.”
In Othello (act ii. sc. 3, l. 290, vol. vii. p. 498), some time after the general had said to him (l. 238),—
Cassio says to Iago,—
So of the change which suddenly came over the Prince of Wales (Henry V., act i. sc. 1, l. 35, vol. iv. p. 493), on his father’s death, it is said,—
This section of our subject is sufficiently ample, or we might press into our service a passage from Timon of Athens (act iv. sc. 3, l. 317, vol. vii. p. 281), in which the question is asked, “What wouldst thou do with the world, Apemantus, if it lay in thy power?” and the answer is, “Give it the beasts, to be rid of the men.”
In the wide range of the pre-Shakespearean Emblematists and Fabulists we might peradventure find a parallel to each animal that is named (l. 324),—
“If thou wert the lion, the fox would beguile thee: if thou wert the lamb, the fox would eat thee: if thou wert the fox, the lion would suspect thee when peradventure thou wert accused by the ass: if thou wert the ass, thy dulness would torment thee, and still thou livedst but as a breakfast to the wolf: if thou wert the wolf, thy greediness would afflict thee, and oft thou shouldst hazard thy life for thy dinner[162] ... wert thou a bear, thou wouldst be killed by the horse: wert thou a horse, thou wouldst be seized by the leopard: wert thou a leopard, thou wert german to the lion, and the spots of thy kindred were jurors on thy life: all thy safety were remotion, and thy defence absence.”
And so may we take warning, and make our defence for writing so much,—it is the absence of far more that might be gathered,—
Aneau, 1552.
ALTHOUGH many persons may maintain that the last two or three examples from the Naturalist’s division of our subject ought to be reserved as Emblems to illustrate Poetic Ideas, the animals themselves may be inventions of the imagination, but the properties assigned to them appear less poetic than in the instances which are now to follow. The question, however, is of no great importance, as this is not a work on Natural History, and a strictly scientific arrangement is not possible when poets’ fancies are the guiding powers.
How finely and often how splendidly Shakespeare makes use of the symbolical imagery of his art, a thousand instances might be brought to show. Three or four only are required to make plain our meaning. One, from All’s Well that Ends Well (act i. sc. 1, l. 76, vol. iii. p. 112), is Helena’s avowal to herself of her absorbing love for Bertram,—
Another instance shall be from Troilus and Cressida (act iii. sc. 3, l. 145, vol. vi. p. 198). Neglected by his allies, Achilles demands, “What, are my deeds forgot?” and Ulysses pours forth upon him the great argument, that to preserve fame and honour active exertion is continually demanded,—
And so on, with inimitable force and beauty, until the crowning thoughts come (l. 165),—
As a last instance, from the Winter’s Tale (act iv. sc. 4, l. 135, vol. iii. p. 383), take Florizel’s commendation of his beloved Perdita,—
Our Prelude we may take from Le Bey de Batilly’s Emblems (Francofurti 1596, Emb. 51), in which with no slight zeal he celebrates “The Glory of Poets.” For subject he takes “The Christian Muse” of his Jurisconsult friend, Peter Poppæus of Barraux, near Chambery.
With the sad fate of Icarus, Le Bey contrasts the far different condition of Poets,—
In vigorous prose Le Bey declares “their home of glory is the world itself, and for them honour without death abides.” Then personally to his friend Poppæus he says,—
“Onward, and things not to be feared fear not thou, who speakest nothing little or of humble measure, nothing mortal. While the pure priest of the Muses and of Phœbus with no weak nor unpractised wing through the liquid air as prophet stretches to the lofty regions of the clouds. Onward, and let father Phœbus himself bear thee to heaven.”
Now by the side of Le Bey’s laudatory sentences, may be placed the Poet’s glory as sung in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act v. sc. 1, l. 12, vol. ii. p. 258),—
The Swan of silvery whiteness may have been the heraldic badge of the Poets, but that “bird of wonder,” the Phœnix, which,—
is the source of many more Poetic ideas. To the Emblem writers as well as to the Poets, who preceded and followed the time of Shakespeare, it really was a constant theme of admiration.
One of the best pictures of what the bird was supposed to be occurs in Freitag’s “Mythologia Ethica” (Antwerp, 1579). The drawing and execution of the device are remarkably fine; and the motto enjoins that “youthful studies should be changed with advancing age,”—
Freitag, 1579.
“Deponite vos, ſecundum priſtinam conuerſationem, veterem hominem, qui corrumpitur ſecundum deſideria erroris.”—Epheſ. 4. 22.
After describing the bird, Freitag applies it as a type of the resurrection from the dead; but its special moral is,—
“That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts.”
Ancient authors, as well as the comparatively modern, very gravely testify to the lengthened life, and self-renovating power, and splendid beauty of the Phœnix. In the “Euterpe” of Herodotus (bk. ii. 73) we meet with the following narrative,—
“Ἔστι δε καὶ ἄλλος ὄμνις,” κ. τ. λ. “There is another sacred bird, named the Phœnix, which I myself never saw except in picture; for according to the people of Heliopolis, it seldom makes its appearance among them, only once in every 500 years. They state that he comes on the death of his sire. If at all like the picture, this bird may be thus described both in size and shape. Some of his feathers are of the colour of gold; others are red. In outline he is exceedingly similar to the Eagle, and in size also. This bird is said to display an ingenuity of contrivance which to me does not seem credible: he is represented as coming out of Arabia and bringing with him his father, embalmed in myrrh, to the temple of the Sun, and there burying him. The following is the manner in which this is done. First of all he sticks together an egg of myrrh, as much as he can carry, and then if he can bear the burden, this experiment being achieved, he scoops out the egg sufficiently to deposit his sire within; next he fills with fresh myrrh the opening in the egg, by which the body was enclosed; thus the whole mass containing the carcase is still of the same weight. The embalming being completed, he transports him into Egypt and to the temple of the Sun.”
Pliny’s account is brief (bk. xiii. ch. iv.),—
“The bird Phœnix is supposed to have taken that name from the date tree, which in Greek is called φοῖνιξ; for the assurance was made me that the said bird died with the tree, and of itself revived when the tree again sprouted forth.”
Numerous indeed are the authorities of old to the same or a similar purport. They are nearly all comprised in the introductory dissertation of Joachim Camerarius to his device of the Phœnix, and include about eighteen classic writers, ten of the Greek and Latin Fathers, and three modern writers of the sixteenth century.
Appended to the works of Lactantius, an eloquent Christian Father of the latter part of the third century, there is a Carmen De Phœnice,—“Song concerning the Phœnix,”—in elegiac verse, which contains very many of the old tales and legends of “the Arabian bird,” and describes it as,—
(See Lactantii Opera, studio Gallæi, Leyden, 8vo. 1660, pp. 904–923.)
Besides Camerarius, there are at least five Emblematists from whom Shakespeare might have borrowed respecting the Phœnix. Horapollo, whose Hieroglyphics were edited in 1551; Claude Paradin and Gabriel Symeoni, whose Heroic Devises appeared in 1562; Arnold Freitag, in 1579; Nicholas Reusner, in 1581; Geffrey Whitney, in 1586, and Boissard, in 1588,—these all take the Phœnix for one of their emblems, and give a drawing of it in the act of self-sacrifice and self-renovation. They make it typical of many truths and doctrines,—of long duration for the soul, of devoted love to God, of special rarity of character, of Christ’s resurrection from the dead, and of the resurrection of all mankind.
There is a singular application of the Phœnix emblem which existed before and during Shakespeare’s time, but of which I find no pictorial representation until 1633. It is in Henry Hawkins’ rare volume, “Η ΠΑΡΘΕΝΟΣ,”—The Virgin—“Symbolically set forth and enriched with piovs devises and emblemes for the entertainement of Devovt Sovles.” This peculiar emblem bestows upon the bird two hearts, which are united in closest sympathy and in entire oneness of affection and purpose; they are the hearts of the Virgin-Mother and her Son.
Hawkins’ Parthenos, 1633.
Whitney’s and Shakespeare’s uses of the device resemble each other, as we shall see, more closely than the rest do,—and present a singular coincidence of thought, or else show that the later writer had consulted the earlier.
“The Bird always alone,” is the motto which Paradin, Reusner, and Whitney adopt. Paradin (fol. 53), informs us,—
Paradin, 1562.
Comme le Phenix eſt à jamais ſeul, & vnique Oiſeau au monde de ſon eſpece. Auſſi ſont les tresbonnes choſes de merueilleuſe rarité, & bien cler ſemees. Deuiſe que porte Madame Alienor d’ Auſtriche, Roine Douairiere de France.
Theophraſte.
i.e. “As the Phœnix is always alone, and the only bird of its kind in the world, so are very good things of marvellous rarity and very thinly sown. It is the device which Madam Elinor of Austria bears, Queen Dowager of France.”
The Phœnix is Reusner’s 36th Emblem (bk. ii. p. 98),—
Reusner, 1581.
Sixteen elegiac lines of Latin are devoted to its praise and typical signification, mixed with some curious theological conjectures,—
And again, in reference to the birth unto life eternal,—
Whitney, borrowing his woodcut and motto from Plantin’s edition of “Les Devises Heroiqves,” 1562, to a very considerable degree makes the explanatory stanzas his own both in the conception and in the expression. The chief town near to his birth-place had on December 10, 1583, been almost totally destroyed by fire, but through the munificence of the Queen and many friends, by 1586, “the whole site and frame of the town, so suddenly ruined, was with great speed re-edified in that beautifull manner,” says the chronicler, “that now it is.” The Phœnix (p. 177) is standing in the midst of the flames, and with outspreading wings is prepared for another flight in renewed youth and vigour.
Whitney, 1586.
The Concordance to Shakespeare, by Mrs. Cowden Clarke, for thoroughness hitherto unmatched,[166] notes down eleven instances in which the Phœnix is named, and in most of them, with some epithet expressive of its nature. It is spoken of as the Arabian bird, the bird of wonder; its nest of spicery is mentioned; it is made an emblem of death, and employed in metaphor to flatter both Elizabeth and James.
Besides the instances already given (p. 236), we here select others of a general nature; as:—When on the renowned Talbot’s death in battle, Sir William Lucy, in presence of Charles, the Dauphin, exclaims over the slain (1 Hen. VI., act iv. sc. 7, l. 92),—
his request for leave to give their bodies burial is thus met,—
And York, on the haughty summons of Northumberland and Clifford, declares (3 Hen. VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 35),—
In the Phœnix and the Turtle (lines 21 and 49, vol. ix. p. 671), are the lines,—
The “threne,” or Lamentation (l. 53, vol. ix. p. 672), then follows,—
The Maiden in The Lover’s Complaint (l. 92, vol. ix. p. 638) thus speaks of her early love,—
Some of the characteristics of the Phœnix are adduced in the dialogue, Richard III. (act iv. sc. 4, l. 418, vol. v. p. 606), between Richard III. and the queen or widow of Edward IV. The king is proposing to marry her daughter,—
Another instance is from Antony and Cleopatra (act iii. sc. 2, l. 7, vol. ix. p. 64). Agrippa and Enobarbus meet in Cæsar’s ante-chamber, and of Lepidus Enobarbus declares,—
And in Cymbeline (act i. sc. 6, l. 15, vol. ix. p. 183), on being welcomed by Imogen, Iachimo says, aside,—
But the fullest and most remarkable example is from Henry VIII. (act v. sc. 5, l. 28, vol. vi. p. 114). Cranmer assumes the gift of inspiration, and prophesies of the new-born child of the king and of Anne Bullen an increase of blessings and of all princely graces,—
There is another bird, the emblem of tranquillity and of peaceful and happy days; it is the King-fisher, which the poets have described with the utmost embellishment of the fancy. Aristotle and Pliny tell even more marvellous tales about it than Herodotus and Horapollo do about the Phœnix.
The fable, on which the poetic idea rests, is two-fold; one that Alcyone, a daughter of the wind-god Æolus, had been married to Ceyx; and so happily did they live that they gave one another the appellations of the gods, and by Jupiter in anger were changed into birds; the other narrates, that Ceyx perished from shipwreck, and that in a passion of grief Alcyone threw herself into the sea. Out of pity the gods bestowed on the two the shape and habit of birds. Ovid has greatly enlarged the fable, and has devoted to it, in his Metamorphoses (xi. 10), between three and four hundred lines. We have only to do with the conclusion,—
According to Aristotle’s description (Hist. Anim. ix. 14),—
“The nest of the Alcyon is globular, with a very narrow entrance, so that if it should be upset the water would not enter. A blow from iron has no effect upon it, but the human hand soon crushes it and reduces it to powder. The eggs are five.”
“The halcyones,” Pliny avers, “are of great name and much marked. The very seas, and they that saile thereupon, know well when they sit and breed. This bird, so notable, is little bigger than a sparrow; for the more part of her pennage, blew, intermingled yet among with white and purple feathers; having a thin small neck and long withal they lay and sit about mid-winter, when daies be shortest; and the times while they are broodie, is called the halcyon daies; for during that season the sea is calm and navigable, especially on the coast of Sicilie.”—Philemon Holland’s Plinie, x. 32.
We are thus prepared for the device which Paolo Giovio sets before his readers, with an Italian four-lined stanza to a French motto, We know well the weather. The drawing suggests that the two Alcyons in one nest are sailing “on the coast of Sicilie,” in the straits of Messina, with Scylla and Charybdis on each hand—but in perfect calmness and security,—
Giovio, 1562.
Nous ſauons bien le temps.
The festival of Saint Martin, or Martlemas, is held November 11th, at the approach of winter, and was a season of merriment and good cheer. It is in connection with this festival that Shakespeare first introduces a mention of the Alcyon (1 Henry VI., act i. sc. 2, l. 129, vol. v. p. 14). The Maid of Orleans is propounding her mission for the deliverance of France to Reignier, Duke of Anjou,—
It was, and I believe still is, an opinion prevalent in some parts of England, that a King-fisher, suspended by the tail or beak, will turn round as the wind changes. To this fancy, allusion is made in King Lear (act ii. sc. 2, l. 73, vol. viii. p. 307),—
The Poet delights to tell of self-sacrificing love; and hence the celebrity which the Pelican has acquired for the strong natural affection which impels it, so the tale runs, to pour forth the very fountain of its life in nourishment to its young. From Epiphanius, bishop of Constantia in the island of Cyprus, whose Physiologvs was printed by Plantin in 1588, we have the supposed natural history of the Pelicans and their young, which he symbolizes in the Saviour. His account is accompanied by a pictorial representation, “ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΕΛΕΚΑΝΟΣ,”—Concerning the Pelican (p. 30).
Epiphanius, 1588.
The good bishop narrates as physiological history the following,—
“Beyond all birds the Pelican is fond of her young. The female sits on the nest, guarding her offspring, and cherishes and caresses them and wounds them with loving; and pierces their sides and they die. After three days the male pelican comes and finds them dead, and very much his heart is pained. Driven by grief he smites his own side, and as he stands over the wounds of the dead young ones, the blood trickles down, and thus are they made alive again.”
Reusner and Camerarius both adopt the Pelican as the emblem of a good king who devotes himself to the people’s welfare. For Law and for Flock, is the very appropriate motto they prefix; Camerarius simply saying (ed. 1596, p. 87),—
Reusner (bk. ii. p. 73) gives the following device,—
And tells how,—
“Alphonsus the wise and good king of Naples, with his own honoured hand painted a Pelican which with its sharp beak was laying open its breast so as with its own blood to save the lives of its young. Thus for people, for law, it is right that a king should die and by his own death restore life to the nations. As by his own death Christ did restore life to the just, and with life peace and righteousness.”
He adds this personification of the Pelican,—
The other motto, which Hadrian Junius and Geffrey Whitney select, opens out another idea, Quod in te est, prome,—“Bring forth what is in thee.” It suggests that of the soul’s wealth we should impart to others.
Junius (Emb. 7) thus addresses the bird he has chosen,—
“By often striking, O Pelican, thou layest open the deep recesses of thy breast and givest life to thy offspring. Search into thine own mind (my friend), seek what is hidden within, and bring forth into the light the seeds of thine inner powers.”
And very admirably does Whitney (p. 87) apply the sentiment to one of the most eminent of divines in the reign of Queen Elizabeth,—namely, to Dr. Alexander Nowell, the celebrated Dean of St. Paul’s, illustrious both for his learning and his example,—
The full poetry of the thoughts thus connected with the Pelican is taken in, though but briefly expressed by Shakespeare. In Hamlet (act iv. sc. 5, l. 135, vol. viii. p. 135), on Laertes determining to seek revenge for his father’s death, the king adds fuel to the flame,—
From Richard II. (act ii. sc. 1, l. 120, vol. iv. p. 140) we learn how in zeal and true loyalty John of Gaunt counsels his headstrong nephew, and how rudely the young king replies,—
The idea, indeed, almost supposes that the young pelicans strike at the breasts of the old ones, and forcibly or thoughtlessly drain their life out. So it is in King Lear (act iii. sc. 4, l. 68, vol. viii. p. 342), when the old king exclaims,—
And again (2 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 1, l. 83, vol. v. p. 182), in the words addressed to Suffolk,—
The description of the wounded stag, rehearsed to the banished duke by one of his attendants, is as touching a narrative, as full of tenderness, as any which show the Poet’s wonderful power over our feelings; it is from As You Like It (act ii. sc. 1, l. 29, vol. ii. p. 394),—
Graphic and highly ornamented though this description may be, it is really the counterpart of Gabriel Symeoni’s Emblem of love incurable. The poor stag lies wounded and helpless,—the mortal dart in his flank, and the life-stream gushing out. The scroll above bears a Spanish motto, This holds their Remedy and not I; and it serves to introduce the usual quatrain.
Giovio and Symeoni, 1562.
Eſto tiene ſu remedio, y non yo.
To the same motto and the same device Paradin (fol. 168) furnishes an explanation,—
“The device of love incurable,” he says, “may be a stag wounded by an arrow, having a branch of Dittany in its mouth, which is a herb that grows abundantly in the island of Crete. By eating this the wounded stag heals all its injuries. The motto, ‘Esto tienne su remedio, y no yo,’ follows those verses of Ovid in the Metamorphoses, where Phœbus, complaining of the love for Daphne, says, ‘Hei mihi, quòd nullis amor est medicabilis herbis.’”
The connected lines in Ovid’s Metamorphoses (bk. i. fab. 9), show that even Apollo, the god of healing, whose skill does good to all others, does no good to himself. The Emblems of Otho Vænius (p. 154) gives a very similar account to that of Symeoni,—
The following is the English version of that date,—
In the presence of those who had slain Cæsar, and over his dead body at the foot of Pompey’s statue, “which all the while ran blood,” Marc Antony poured forth his fine avowal of continued fidelity to his friend (Julius Cæsar, act iii. sc. 1, l. 205, vol. vii. p. 368),—
The same metaphor from the wounded deer is introduced in Hamlet (act iii. sc. 2, l. 259, vol. viii. p. 97). The acting of the play has had on the king’s mind the influence which Hamlet hoped for; and as in haste and confusion the royal party disperse, he recites the stanza,—
The very briefest allusion to the subject of our Emblem is also contained in the Winter’s Tale (act i. sc. 2, l. 115, vol. iii. p. 323). Leontes is discoursing with his queen Hermione,—
The poetical epithet “golden,” so frequently expressive of excellence and perfection, and applied even to qualities of the mind, is declared by Douce (vol. i. p. 84) to have been derived by Shakespeare either from Sidney’s Arcadia (bk. ii.), or from Arthur Golding’s translation of Ovid’s Metamorphoses (4to, fol. 8), where speaking of Cupid’s arrows, he says,—
This borrowing and using of the epithet “golden” might equally well, and with as much probability, have taken place through the influence of Alciat, or by adoption from Whitney’s very beautiful translation and paraphrase of Joachim Bellay’s Fable of Cupid and Death. The two were lodging together at an inn,[169] and unintentionally exchanged quivers: death’s darts were made of bone, Cupid’s were “dartes of goulde.”
The conception of the tale is admirable, and the narrative itself full of taste and beauty. Premising that the same device is employed by Whitney as by Alciat, we will first give almost a literal version from the 154th and 155th Emblems of the latter author (edition 1581),—
And carrying on the idea into the next Emblem (155),—
Whitney’s “sportive tale, concerning death and love,” possesses sufficient merit to be given in full (p. 132),—
For an interlude to our remarks on the “golden,” we must mention that the pretty tale Concerning Death and Cupid was attributed to Whitney by one of Shakespeare’s contemporaries; and, if known to other literary men of the age, very reasonably may be supposed not unknown to the dramatist. Henry Peacham, in 1612, p. 172 of his Emblems, acknowledges that it was from Whitney that he derived his own tale,—
Whitney luxuriates in this epithet “golden;”—golden fleece, golden hour, golden pen, golden sentence, golden book, golden palm are found recorded in his pages. At p. 214 we have the lines,—
We may indeed regard Whitney as the prototype of Hood’s world-famous “Miss Kilmansegg, with her golden leg,”—
Shakespeare is scarcely more sparing in this respect than the Cheshire Emblematist; he mentions for us “golden tresses of the dead,” “golden oars and a silver stream,” “the glory, that in gold clasps locks in the golden story,” “a golden casket,” “a golden bed,” and “a golden mind.” Merchant of Venice (act ii. sc. 7, lines 20 and 58, vol. ii. p. 312),—
And applied direct to Cupid’s artillery in Midsummer Night’s Dream (act i. sc. 1, l. 168, vol. ii. p. 204), Hermia makes fine use of the epithet golden,—
So in Twelfth Night (act i. sc. 1, l. 33, vol. iii. p. 224), Orsino, Duke of Milan, speaks of Olivia,—
And when Helen praised the complexion or comeliness of Troilus above that of Paris, Cressida avers (Troilus and Cressida, act i. sc. 2, l. 100, vol. vi. p. 134),—
“I had as lief Helen’s golden tongue had commended Troilus for a copper nose.”
As Whitney’s pictorial illustration represents them, Death and Cupid are flying in mid-air, and discharging their arrows from the clouds. Confining the description to Cupid, this is exactly the action in one of the scenes of the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 155, vol. ii. p. 216). The passage was intended to flatter Queen Elizabeth; it is Oberon who speaks,—
Scarcely by possibility could a dramatist, who was also an actor, avoid the imagery of poetic ideas with which his own profession made him familiar. I am not sure if Sheridan Knowles did not escape the temptation; but if Shakespeare had done so, it would have deprived the world of some of the most forcible passages in our language. The theatre for which he wrote, and the stage on which he acted, supplied materials for his imagination to work into lines of surpassing beauty.
Boissard’s “Theatrvm Vitæ Humanæ” (edition Metz, 4to, 1596) presents its first Emblem with the title,—Human life is as a Theatre of all Miseries. (See Plate XIV.)
The picture of human life which Boissard draws in his “Address to the Reader” is gloomy and dispiriting; there are in it, he declares, the various miseries and calamities to which man is subject while he lives,—and the conflicts to which he is exposed from the sharpest and cruellest enemies, the devil, the flesh, and the world; and from their violence and oppression there is no possibility of escape, except by the favour and help of God’s mercy.
Very similar ideas prevail in some of Shakespeare’s lines; as “the thousand natural shocks that flesh is heir to” (Hamlet, act iii. sc. 1, l. 62, vol. viii. p. 79); “my heart all mad with misery beats in this hollow prison of my flesh” (Titus Andronicus, act iii. sc. 2, l. 9, vol. vi. p. 483); and, “shake the yoke of inauspicious stars from this world-wearied flesh” (Romeo and Juliet, act v. sc. 3, l. 111, vol. vii. p. 126).
But more particularly in As You Like It (act ii. sc. 7, l. 136, vol. ii. p. 409),—
Also in Macbeth (act v. sc. 5, l. 22, vol. vii. p. 512),—
And when the citizens of Angiers haughtily closed their gates against both King Philip and King John, the taunt is raised (King John, act ii. sc. 1, l. 373, vol. iv. p. 26),—
The stages or ages of man have been variously divided. In the Arundel MS., and in a Dutch work printed at Antwerp in 1820, there are ten of these divisions of Man’s Life.[170] The celebrated physician Hippocrates (B.C. 460–357), and Proclus, the Platonist (A.D. 412–485), are said to have divided human life, as Shakespeare has done, into seven ages. And a mosaic on the pavement of the cathedral at Siena gives exactly the same division. This mosaic is very curious, and is supposed to have been executed by Antonio Federighi in the year 1476. Martin’s “Shakspere’s Seven Ages,” published in 1848, contains a little narrative about it, furnished by Lady Calcott, who shortly before that time had been travelling in Italy,—
“We found,” she says, “in the cathedral of Sienna a curious proof that the division of human life into seven periods, from infancy to extreme old age with a view to draw a moral inference, was common before Shakspeare’s time: the person who was showing us that fine church directed our attention to the large and bold designs of Beccafumi, which are inlaid in black and white in the pavement, entirely neglecting some works of a much older date which appeared to us to be still more interesting on account of the simplicity and elegance with which they are designed. Several of these represent Sibyls and other figures of a mixed moral and religious character; but in one of the side chapels we were both suprised and pleased to find seven figures, each in a separate compartment, inlaid in the pavement, representing the Seven Ages of Man.”
Lord Lindsay notices the same work, and in his “Christian Art,” vol. iii. p. 112, speaking of the Pavement of the Duomo at Siena, says,—“Seven ages of life in the Southern Nave, near the Capella del Voto.”
Of as old a date, even if not more ancient, is the Representation of the Seven Ages from a Block-Print belonging to the British Museum, and of which we present a diminished facsimile (Plate XV.), the original measuring 15½ in. by 10½ in.
The inscription on the centre of the wheel, Rota vite que septima notatur,—“The wheel of life which seven times is noted:” on the outer rim,—Est velut aqua labuntur deficiens ita. Sic ornati nascuntur in hac mortali vita,—“It is as water so failing, they pass away. So furished are they born in this mortal life.” The figures for the seven ages are inscribed, Infans ad vii. annos,—“An infant for vii. years.” Pueritia[171] ad xv. años,—“Childhood up to xv. years.” Adolescẽtia ad xxv. años,—“Youthhood to xxv. years.” Iuvẽtus ad xxxv. annos,—“Young manhood to xxxv. years.” Virilitas ad l. annos,—“Mature manhood to 50 years.” Senatus ad lxx. annos,—“Age to 70 years.” Decrepitus usque ad mortem,—“Decrepitude up to death.” The angel with the scrolls holds in her right hand that on which is written Beuerano, in her left, Corruptio,—“Corruption;” below her left, clav, for clavis, “a key.”
Some parts of the Latin stanzas are difficult to decipher; they appear, however, to be the following, read downward,—
The lines, however, are to be read across the page,—
They are only doggerel Latin, and in doggerel English may be expressed,—
The celebrated speech of Jaques to his dethroned master, “All the world’s a stage,” from As You Like It (act ii. sc. 7, lines 139–165, vol. ii. p. 409), is closely constructed on the model of the Emblematical Devices in the foregoing Block-print. The simple quoting of the passage will be sufficient to show the parallelism and correspondence of the thoughts, if not of the expressions,—
In far briefer phrase, but with a similar comparison, in reply to the charge of having “too much respect upon the world,” Antonia (Merchant of Venice, act i. sc. 1, l. 77, vol. ii. p. 281) remarked,—
The pencil and the skill alone are wanting to multiply the Emblems for the Poetic Ideas which abound in Shakespeare’s dramas. His thoughts and their combinations are in general so clothed with life and with other elements of beauty, that materials for pictures exist in all parts of his writings. Our office, however, is not to exercise the inventive faculty, nor, even when the invention has been perfected for us by the poet’s fancy, to give it a visible form and to portray its outward graces. We have simply to gather up the scattered records of the past, and to show what correspondencies there really are between Shakespeare and the elder Emblem artists, and, when we can, to point out where to him they have been models, imitated and thus approved. Though, therefore, we might draw many a sketch, and finish many a picture from ideas to be supplied from this unexhausted fountain, we are mindful of the humbler task belonging to him who collects, and on his shelf of literary antiquities places, only what has the stamp of nearly three centuries upon them.
Boissard, 1596.
REJOICING much if the end should crown the earlier portions of our work, we enter now on the last and most welcome section of this chapter,—on the Emblems which depict moral qualities and æsthetical properties,—the Emblems which concern the judgments and perceptions of the mind, and the conduct of the heart, the conscience, and the life.
We will initiate this division by the motto and device which Whitney (p. 64) adopts from Sambucus (edition 1564, p. 30),—“Things lying at our feet,”—that is, of immediate importance and urgency. The Emblems are warnings from the hen which is eating her own eggs, and from the cow which is drinking her own milk.
The Hungarian poet thus sets forth his theme,—
The sentiment is admirable, and well placed by Whitney in the foremost ground,—
These two, Sambucus and Whitney, are the types, affirming that our powers and gifts and opportunities were all bestowed, not for mere selfish enjoyments, but to be improved for the general welfare; Shakespeare is the antitype: he amplifies, and exalts, and finishes; he carries out the thought to its completion, and thus attains absolute perfection; for in Measure for Measure (act i. sc. 1, l. 28, vol. i. p. 296), Vincentio, the duke, addresses Angelo,—
Now, there is beauty in the types, brief though they be, and on a very lowly subject: but how admirable is the antitype! It entirely redeems the thought from any associated meanness, carries it out to its full excellence, and clothes it with vestments of inspiration. Such, in truth, is Shakespeare’s great praise;—he can lift another man’s thought out of the dust, and make it a fitting ornament even for an archangel’s diadem.
One of Whitney’s finest Emblems, in point of conception and treatment, and, I believe, peculiar to himself, one of those “newly devised,” is founded on the sentiment, “By help of God” (p. 203).
The representation is that of the hand of Divine Providence issuing from a cloud and holding the girdle which encompasses the earth. With that girdle Sir Francis Drake’s ship, “the Golden Hind,” was drawn and guided round the globe.
The whole Emblem possesses considerable interest,—for it relates to the great national event of Shakespeare’s youth,—the first accomplishment by Englishmen of the earth’s circumnavigation. With no more than 164 able-bodied men, in five small ships, little superior to boats with a deck, the adventurous commander set sail 13th December, 1577; he went by the Straits of Magellan, and on his return doubled the Cape of Good Hope, the 15th of March, 1580, having then only fifty-seven men and three casks of water. The perilous voyage was ended at Plymouth, September the 26th, 1580, after an absence of two years and ten months.
These few particulars give more meaning to the Poet’s description,—
How similar, in part at least, is the sentiment in Hamlet (act v. sc. 2, l. 8, vol. viii. p. 164),—
In the Emblem we may note the girdle by which Drake’s ship is guided; may it not have been the origin of Puck’s fancy in the Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 173, vol. ii. p. 216), when he answers Oberon’s strict command,—
Besides, may it not have been from this voyage of Sir Francis Drake, and the accounts which were published respecting it, that the correct knowledge of physical geography was derived which Richard II. displays (act iii. sc. 2, l. 37, &c. vol. iv. p. 165)? as in the lines,—
A mere passing allusion to the same sentiment, a hint respecting it, a single line expressing it, or only a word or two relating to it, may sometimes very decidedly indicate an acquaintance with the author by whom the sentiment has been enunciated in all its fulness. Thus, Shakespeare, in speaking of Benedick, in Much Ado about Nothing (act v. sc. 1, l. 170, vol. ii. p. 75), makes Don Pedro say,—
“An if she did not hate him deadly, she would love him dearly: the old man’s daughter told us all.”
To which Claudius replies,—
“All, all; and, moreover, God saw him when he was hid in the garden.”
Now, Whitney (p. 229) has an Emblem on this very subject; the motto, “God lives and sees.” It depicts Adam concealing himself, and a divine light circling the words, “Vbi es?”—Where art thou?
Whitney, 1586.
With the same motto, “Vbi es?” and a similar device, Georgette de Montenay (editions 1584 and 1620) carries out the same thought,—
The similarity is too great to be named on Shakespeare’s part an accidental coincidence; it may surely be set down as a direct allusion, not indeed of the mere copyist, but of the writer, who, having in his mind another’s thought, does not quote it literally, but gives no uncertain indication that he gathered it up he cannot tell where, yet has incorporated it among his own treasures, and makes use of it as entirely his own.
From Corrozet, Georgette de Montenay, Le Bey de Batilly, and others their contemporaries, we might adduce various Moral and Æsthetical Emblems to which there are similarities of thought or of expression in Shakespeare’s Dramas, but too slight to deserve special notice. For instance, there are ingratitude, the instability of the world, faith and charity and hope, calumny, adversity, friendship, fearlessness,—but to dwell upon them would lengthen our statements and remarks more than is necessary.
We will, however, make one more extract from Corrozet’s “Hecatomgraphie” (Emb. 83); to the motto, Beauty the companion of goodness; which might have been in Duke Vincentio’s mind (Measure for Measure, act iii. sc. 1, l. 175, vol. i. p. 340) when he addressed Isabel,—
“The hand that hath made you fair hath made you good; the goodness that is cheap in beauty makes beauty brief in goodness; but grace, being the soul of your complexion, shall keep the body of it ever fair.”
Corrozet, 1540.
The French verse which immediately follows the Emblem well describes it,—
The dramas we have liberty to select from furnish several instances of the same thought. First, from the Two Gentlemen of Verona (act iv. sc. 2, l. 38, vol. i. p. 135), in that exquisitely beautiful little song which answers the question, “Who is Silvia?”—
But a closer parallelism to Corrozet’s Emblem of beauty joined to goodness occurs in Henry VIII. (act ii. sc. 3, lines 60 and 75, vol. vi. pp. 45, 46); it is in the soliloquy or aside speech of the Lord Chamberlain, who had been saying to Anne Bullen,—
With perfect tact Anne meets the flowing honours, and says,—
In an aside the Chamberlain owns,—
So on Romeo’s first sight of Juliet (Romeo and Juliet, act i. sc. 5, l. 41, vol. vii. p. 30), her beauty and inner worth called forth the confession,—
And the Sonnet (CV. vol. ix. p. 603, l. 4) that represents love,—
also tells us of the abiding beauty of the soul,—
The power of Conscience, as the soul’s bulwark against adversities, has been sung from the time when Horace wrote (Epist. i. 1. 60),—
“This be thy wall of brass, to be conscious to thyself of no shame, to become pale at no crime.”
Or, in the still more popular ode (Carm. i. 22), which being of old recited in the palaces of Mæcenas and Augustus at Rome, has, after the flow of nearly nineteen centuries, been revived in the drawing rooms of Paris and London, and of the whole civilized world;—
Both these sentiments of the lyric poet have been imitated or adapted by the dramatic; as in 2 Henry VI. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 232, vol. v. p. 171), where the good king exclaims,—
And again, in Titus Andronicus (act iv. sc. 2, l. 18, vol. vi. p. 492), in the words of the original, on the scroll which Demetrius picks up,—
Several of the Emblem writers, however, propound a sentiment not so generally known, in which Apollo’s favourite tree, the Laurel, is the token of a soul unalarmed by threatening evils. Sambucus and Whitney so consider it, and illustrate it with the motto,—The pure conscience is man’s laurel tree.
The saying rests on the ancient persuasion that the laurel is the sign of joy, victory and safety, and that it is never struck even by the bolts of Jove. Sambucus, personifying the laurel, celebrates its praise in sixteen elegiac lines beginning,—
These thoughts in briefer and more nervous style Whitney rehearses to the old theme, A brazen wall, a sound conscience (p. 67),—
But a much fuller agreement with the above motto does Whitney express in the last stanza of Emblem 32,—
The same property is assigned to the Laurel by Joachim Camerarius (“Ex Re Herbaria,” p. 35, edition 1590). He quotes several authorities, or opinions for supposing that the laurel was not injured by lightning. Pliny, he says, supported the notion; the Emperor Tiberius in thunder storms betook himself to the shelter of the laurel; and Augustus before him did the same thing, adding as a further protection a girdle made from the skin of a sea-calf. Our modern authorities give no countenance to either of these fancies.
Now, combining the thoughts on Conscience presented by the Emblems on the subject which have been quoted, can we fail to perceive in Shakespeare, when he speaks of Conscience and its qualities, a general agreement with Sambucus, and more especially with Whitney?
How finely, in Henry VIII. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 372, vol. vi. p. 76), do the old Cardinal and his faithful Cromwell converse,—
And, on the other hand, the stings of Conscience, the deep remorse for iniquities, the self-condemnation which lights upon the sinful, never had expounder so forcible and true to nature. When Alonso, as portrayed in the Tempest (act iii. sc. 3, l. 95, vol. i. p. 53), thought of his cruel treachery to his brother Prospero, he says,—
And the King’s dream, on the eve of Bosworth battle (Richard III., act v. sc. 3, lines 179, 193, and 200, vol. v. p. 625), what a picture it gives of the tumult of his soul!—
Various expressions of the dramatist may end this notice of the Judge within us,—
In some degree allied to the power of conscience is the retribution for sin ordained by the Divine Wisdom. We have not an Emblem to present in illustration, but the lines from King Lear (act v. sc. 3. l. 171, vol. viii. p. 416),—
are so co-incident with a sentiment in the Confessions (bk. i. c. 12, § 19) of the great Augustine that they deserve at least to be set in juxta-position. The Bishop is addressing the Supreme in prayer, and naming the sins and follies of his youth, says,—
“De peccanti meipso justè retribuebas mihi. Jusisti enim, & sic est, ut pœna sua sibi sit omnis inordinatus animis.”
i.e. “By my own sin Thou didst justly punish me. For thou hast commanded, and so it is, that every inordinate affection should bear its own punishment.”[174]
“Timon of Athens,” we are informed by Dr. Drake (vol. ii. p. 447), “is an admirable satire on the folly and ingratitude of mankind; the former exemplified in the thoughtless profusion of Timon, the latter in the conduct of his pretended friends; it is, as Dr. Johnson observes,—
“‘A very powerful warning against that ostentatious liberality, which scatters bounty, but confers no benefits, and buys flattery but not friendship.’”
There is some doubt whether Shakespeare derived his idea of this play from the notices of Timon which appear in Lucian, or from those given by Plutarch. The fact, however, that the very excellent work by Sir Thomas North, Knight, The Lives of the Noble Grecians and Romaines, &c., was published in 1579,—and that Shakespeare copies it very closely in the account of Timon’s sepulchre and epitaph, show, I think, Plutarch to have been the source of his knowledge of Timon’s character and life.
One of the Emblem writers, Sambucus, treated of the same subject in eighteen Latin elegiacs, and expressly named it, Timon the Misanthrope. The scene, too, which the device represents, is in a garden, and we can very readily fancy that the figure on the left is the old steward Flavius come to reason with his master,—
Sambucus, 1584.
In this case we have given the Latin of Sambucus in full, and append a nearly literal translation,—
The character here sketched is deficient in the thorough heartiness of hatred for which Shakespeare’s Timon is distinguished, yet may it have served him for the primal material out of which to create the drama. In Sambucus there is a mistiness of thought and language which might be said almost to prefigure the doubtful utterances of some of our modern philosophers, but in Shakespeare the master himself takes in hand the pencil of true genius, and by the contrasts and harmonies, the unmistakeable delineations and portraitures, lays on the canvas a picture as rich in its colouring as it is constant in its fidelity to nature, and as perfect in its finish as it is bold in its conceptions.
The extravagance of Timon’s hatred may be gathered from only a few of his expressions,—
And so his ungoverned passion of hatred goes on until it culminates in the epitaph placed on his tomb, which he names his “everlasting mansion,”—
That epitaph as given by Shakespeare, from North’s Plutarch (edition 1579, p. 1003), is almost a literal rendering from the real epitaph recorded in the Greek Anthology (Jacobs, vol. i. p. 86),—
Of which a very close translation will be,—
The epitaph of the drama (Timon of Athens, act v. sc. 4, l. 69, vol. vii. p. 305) is thus read by Alcibiades from the wax impression taken at the tomb,—
Plutarch[175] introduces a mention of Timon into the life of Marc Antony, whom he compares in some respects to the misanthrope of Athens. He gives the same epitaph as that of the Anthology above quoted, except a letter or two,—
Plutarch avers, “καὶ τοὺτο μὲν αὐτὸν ἔτιζῶντα πεποιηκέναι λέγουσι,”—“And people say that during his life he himself made this epitaph.” The narrator then adds, “τοὺτο δε περιφερόμενον, Καλλιμάχου εστι,”—“But this round the margin is by Callimachus,”—
The two epitaphs Shakespeare has combined into one, showing indeed his acquaintance with the above passage through North’s Plutarch, but not discriminating the authorship of the two parts. North’s translation of the epitaphs is simple and expressive, but the Langhornes, in 1770, vulgarise the lines into,—
How Wrangham, in his edition of the Langhornes, 1826, could without notice let this pass for a translation, is altogether unaccountable!
Shakespeare’s, adapted as it is by Sir Thomas North in 1612, may certainly be regarded as a direct version from the Greek, and might reasonably be adduced to prove that he possessed some knowledge of that language. Probably, however, he collected, as he could, the general particulars respecting the veritable and historical Timon, and obtained the help of some man of learning so as to give the very epitaph which in the time of the Peloponnesian war had been placed on the thorn-surrounded sepulchre of the Athenian misanthrope.
To conclude this notice we may observe that the breaking of the legs, which Sambucus mentions, is said to have been the actual cause of the real Timon’s death; for that in his hatred of mankind he even hated himself, and would not allow a surgeon to attempt his cure.
Envy and Hatred may be considered as nearly allied, the latter too often springing from the former. Alciat, in his 71st Emblem, gives a brief description of Envy,—
Thus amplified with considerable force of expression by Whitney (p. 94),[176]—
Whitney, 1586.
The dramatist speaks of the horrid creature with equal power. Among his phrases are,—
The ill-famed Thersites, that railer of the Grecian camp, may close the array against “the hideous hagge with visage sterne” (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 3, l. 18, vol. vi. p. 169),—
The wrong done to the soul, through denying it at the last hour the consolations of religion, or through negligence in not informing it of its danger when severe illness arises, is set forth with true Shakespearean power in Holbein’s Simulachres & Historiees faces de la Mort (Lyons, 1538), on sign. Nij,—
“O si ceulx, qui font telles choses, scauoient le mal qu’ilz font, ilz ne cõmettroient iamais vne si grande faulte. Car de me oster mes biens, persecuter ma personne, denigrer ma renommée, ruyner ma maison, destruire mõ parẽtaige, scãdalizer ma famille, criminer ma vie, ces ouures sõt dũg cruel ennemy. Mais d’estre occasion, q̃ ie perde mõ ame, pour nõ la cõseiller au besoing, c’est vne oeuure dũg diable d’Enfer. Car pire est q̃ vng diable l’hõme, qui trompe le malade.”
It is in a similar strain that Shakespeare in Othello (act iii. sc. 3, lines 145 and 159, vol. viii. pp. 512, 513) speaks of the wrong done by keeping back confidence, and by countenancing calumny,—
The gallant ship, courageously handled and with high soul of perseverance and fearlessness guided through adverse waves, has for long ages been the type of brave men and brave women struggling against difficulties, or of states and nations amid opposing influences battling for deliverance and victory. Even if that gallant ship fails in her voyage she becomes a fitting type, how “human affairs may decline at their highest.” So Sambucus, and Whitney after him (p. 11), adapt their device and stanzas to the motto,—
Sambucus, 1584.
But with brighter auguries, though from a similar device, Alciat (Emb. 43) shadows forth hope for a commonwealth when dangers are threatening. A noble vessel with its sails set is tossing upon the billows, the winds, however, wafting it forward; then it is he gives utterance to the thought, Constancy the Companion of Victory; and thus illustrates his meaning,[177]—
Whitney (p. 37), from the same motto and device, almost with a clarion’s sound, re-echoes the thought,—
Whitney, 1586.
To a similar purport is the “Finis coronat opvs,” The end crowns the work,—of Otho Vænius (p. 108), if perchance Shakespeare may have seen it. Cupid is watching a sea-tossed ship, and appears to say,—
Thus, however, rendered at the time into English and Italian,—
Messin in his translation of Boissard’s Emblems (edition 1588, p. 24), takes the motto, “Av Navire agité semble le jour de l’homme,” and dilates into four stanzas the neatly expressed single stanza of the original.
Shakespeare takes up these various ideas of which the ship in storm and in calm is typical, and to some of them undoubtedly gives utterance from the lips of the dauntless Margaret of Anjou (3 Henry VI., act v. sc. 4, l. 1, vol. v. p. 325),—
Well did the bold queen merit the outspoken praises of her son,—
And in a like strain, when Agamemnon would show that the difficulties of the ten years’ siege of Troy were (l. 20),—
the venerable Nestor, in Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 33, vol. vi. p. 142), enforces the thought by adding,—
To the same great sentiments Georgette Montenay’s “Emblemes Chrestiennes” (Rochelle edition, p. 11) supplies a very suitable illustration; it is to the motto, Quem timebo?—“Whom shall I fear?”—
The device itself is excellent,—a single mariner on a tempestuous sea, undaunted in his little skiff; and the hand of Providence, issuing from a cloud, holds out to him a beacon light.
“On a student entangled in love,” is the subject of Alciat’s 108th Emblem. The lover appears to have been a jurisconsult, whom Alciat, himself a jurisconsult, represents,—
The unfinished thoughts of Alciat are brought out more completely by Whitney, who thus illustrates his subject (p. 135),—
Whitney, 1586.
Note, now, how the thoughts of the Emblematists, though greatly excelled in the language which clothes them, are matched by the avowals which the severe and grave Angelo made to himself in Measure for Measure (act ii. sc. 4, l. 1, vol. i. p. 327). He had been disposed to carry out against another the full severity of the law, which he now felt himself inclined to infringe, but confesses,—
But the entire force of this parallelism in thought is scarcely to be apprehended, unless we mark Angelo’s previous conflict of desire and judgment. Isabel utters the wish, “Heaven keep your honour safe!” And after a hearty “Amen,” the old man confesses to himself (p. 324),—
There is an Emblem by Whitney (p. 131), which, though in some respects similar to one at p. 178 of the “Pegma” by Costalius, 1555, entitled “Iron,” “on the misery of the human lot,” is to a very great degree his own, and which makes it appear in a stronger light than usual, that a close resemblance exists between his ideas and even expressions and those of Shakespeare. The subject is “Writings remain,” and the device the overthrow of stately buildings, while books continue unharmed.
Whitney, 1586.
La vie de Memoire, and Vine ut viuas,—“Live that you may live,”—emblematically set forth by pen, and book, and obelisk, and ruined towers, in Boissard’s Emblems by Messin (1588, pp. 40, 41), give the same sentiment, and in the Latin by a few brief lines,—
Thus having the main idea taken up in the last of the four French stanzas,—
In various instances, only with greater strength and beauty, Shakespeare gives utterance to the same sequences of thought. When, in Love’s Labour’s Lost (act i. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. ii. p. 97), fashioning his court to be,—
Ferdinand, king of Navarre, proclaims,—
In his Sonnets, more especially, Shakespeare celebrates the enduring glory of the mind’s treasures. Thus, the 55th Sonnet (Works, vol. ix. p. 578) is written almost as Whitney wrote,—
But the 65th Sonnet (p. 583) is still more in accordance with Whitney’s ideas,—not a transcript of them, but an appropriation,—
How closely, too, are these thoughts allied to some in that Emblem (p. 197) in which Whitney, following Hadrian Junius, so well celebrates “the eternal glory of the pen.”
He has been telling of Sidney’s praise, and in a well-turned compliment to him and to his other friend, “Edwarde Dier,” makes the award,—
“Ex malo bonum,”—Good out of evil,— contains a sentiment which Shakespeare not unfrequently expresses. An instance occurs in the Midsummer Nights Dream (act i. sc. 1, l. 232, vol. ii. p. 206),—
Also more plainly in Henry V. (act iv. sc. 1, l. 3, vol. iv. p. 555),—
So in Georgette Montenay’s Christian Emblems we find the stanzas,—
As we have mentioned before (pp. 242, 3), Ovid’s Metamorphoses are the chief source to which, from his time downwards, poets in general have applied for their most imaginative and popular mythic illustrations; and to him especially have Emblem writers been indebted. For a fact so well known a single instance will suffice; it is the description of Chaos and of the Creation of the World (bk. i. fab. 1),—
An early Italian Emblematist, Gabriel Symeoni, in 1559, presents on this subject the following very simple device in his Vita et Metamorfoseo d’Ovidio (p. 12), accompanied on the next page by “The creation and confusion of the world,”—
But Ovid’s lines are applied in a highly figurative sense, to show the many evils and disorders of injustice. A wild state where wrong triumphs and right is unknown,—that is the Chaos which Anulus sets forth in his “Picta Poesis” (p. 49); Without justice, confusion.
Aneau, 1555.
Whitney (p. 122), borrowing this idea and extending it, works it out with more than his usual force and skill, and dedicates his stanzas to Windham and Flowerdewe, two eminent judges of Elizabeth’s reign,—but his amplification of the thought is to a great degree peculiar to himself. Ovid, indeed, is his authority for representing the elements in wild disorder, and the peace and the beauty which ensued,—
The motto, dedication, and device, are these,—
Whitney, 1586.
Whitney then celebrates “The goulden worlde that Poëttes praised moste;” next, “the siluer age;” and afterwards, “the age of brasse.”
With the description thus given we may with utmost appropriateness compare Shakespeare’s noble commendation of order and good government, into which, by way of contrast, he introduces the evils and miseries of lawless power. The argument is assigned to Ulysses, in the Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 75, vol. vi. p. 144), when the great chieftains, Agamemnon, Nestor, Menelaus, and others are discussing the state and prospects of their Grecian confederacy against Troy. With great force of reasoning, as of eloquence, he contends,—
At a hasty glance the two passages may appear to have little more connection than that of similarity of subject, leading to several coincidences of expression; but the Emblem of Chaos, given by Whitney, represents the winds, the waters, the stars of heaven, all in confusion mingling, and certainly is very suggestive of the exact words which the dramatic poet uses,—
Discord as one of the great causes of confusion is also spoken of with much force (1 Henry VI., act iv. sc. 1, l. 188, vol. v. p. 68),—
The Paris edition of Horapollo’s Hieroglyphics, 1551, subjoins several to which there is no Greek text (pp. 217–223). Among them (at p. 219) is one that figures, The thread of life, a common poetic idea.
Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Hominis exitum innuentes, fuſum pingebant, & fili extremum reſectum, quaſi à colo diuulſum, finguntur ſiquidem à poetis Parcæ hominis vitam nere: Clotho quidem colum geſtans: Lacheſis quæ Sors exponitur, nens: Atropos verò inconuertibilis ſeu inexorabilis Latinè redditur, filum abrumpens.
The question is asked, “How do they represent the death or end of man?” Thus answered,—“To intimate the end of man they paint a spindle, and the end of the thread cut off, as if broken from the distaff: so indeed by the poets the Fates are feigned to spin the life of man: Clotho indeed bearing the distaff; Lachesis spinning whatever lot is declared; but Atropos, breaking the thread, is rendered unchangeable and inexorable.”
This thread of life Prospero names when he speaks to Ferdinand (Tempest, act iv. sc. 1, l. 1, vol. i. p. 54) about his daughter,—
“Their thread of life is spun,” occurs in 2 Henry VI. (act iv. sc. 2, l. 27).
So the “aunchient Pistol,” entreating Fluellen to ask a pardon for Bardolph (Henry V., act iii. sc. 6, l. 44, vol. iv. p. 544). says,—
The full application of the term, however, is given by Helena in the Pericles (act i. sc. 2, l. 102, vol. ix. p. 325), when she says to the Prince of Tyre,—
The same appendix to Horapollo’s Hieroglyphics (p. 220) assigns a burning lamp as the emblem of life; thus,—
Horapollo, ed. 1551.
Vitam innuentes ardentem lampada pingebant: quòd tantiſper dum accenſa lampas eſt, luceat, extincta verò tenebras offundat, ita & anima corpore ſoluta, & aſpectu & luce caremus.
“To intimate life they paint a burning lamp; because so long as the lamp is kindled it gives forth light, but being extinguished spreads darkness; so also the soul being freed from the body we are without seeing and light.”
This Egyptian symbol Cleopatra names just after Antony’s death (Antony and Cleopatra, act iv. sc. 15, l. 84, vol. ix. p. 132),—
Similar the meaning when Antony said (act iv. sc. 14, l. 46, vol. ix. p. 123),—
Of the Emblems which depict moral qualities and æsthetical principles, scarcely any are more expressive than that which denotes an abiding sense of injury. This we can trace through Whitney (p. 183) to the French of Claude Paradin (fol. 160), and to the Italian of Gabriel Symeoni (p. 24). It is a sculptor, with mallet and chisel, cutting a memorial of his wrongs into a block of marble; the title, Of offended Poverty, and the motto, “Being wronged he writes on marble.”
Giovio and Symeoni, 1562.
Scribit in marmore læſus.
Like the other “Imprese” of the “Tetrastichi Morali,” the woodcut is surrounded by a curiously ornamented border, and manifests much artistic skill. The stanza is,—
The “Devises Heroiqves” adds to the device a simple prose description of the meaning of the Emblem,—
Paradin, 1562.
Certains fols éuentés s’ aſſeurans trop ſus leur credit & richeſſes, ne font point cas d’iniurier ou gourmander de faict & de paroles une pauure perſonne, eſtimans que à faute de biens, de faueur, de parens, ou d’amis elle n’aura jamais le moyen de ſe venger, ou leur rẽdre la pareille, ains qu’elle doiue lien toſt oublier le mal qu’elle a receu. Or combien ces Tirans (c’eſt leur propre nom) ſoyent abuſez de leur grande folie & ignorance, l’occaſion & le temps le leur fera à la fin connoiſtre, apres les auoir admoneſtez par ceſte Deuiſe d’un homme aſſis, qui graue en un tableau de marbre ce qu’il a en memmoire auec ces parolles: Scribit in marmore læsus. (f.160.)
The word here propounded is of very high antiquity. The prophet Jeremiah (xvii. 1 and 13) set forth most forcibly what Shakespeare names “men’s evil manners living in brass;” and Whitney, “harms graven in marble hard.” “The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron, and with the point of a diamond: it is graven upon the table of their heart, and upon the horns of your altars.” And the writing in water, or in the dust, is in the very spirit of the declaration, “They that depart from me shall be written in the earth,”—i.e., the first wind that blows over them shall efface their names,—“because they have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of living waters.”
Some of Shakespeare’s expressions,—some of the turns of thought, when he is speaking of injuries,—are so similar to those used by the Emblem writers in treating of the same subject, that we reasonably conclude “the famous Scenicke Poet, Master W. Shakespeare,” was intimate with their works, or with the work of some one out of their number; and, as will appear in a page or two, very probably those expressions and turns of thought had their origin in the reading of Whitney’s Choice of Emblemes rather than in the study of the French and Italian authors.
Of the same cast of idea with the lines illustrative of Scribit in marmore læsus, are the words of Marc Antony’s oration over Cæsar (Julius Cæsar, act iii. sc. 2, l. 73, vol. vii. p. 375),—
A sentiment, almost the converse of this, and of higher moral excellence, crops out where certainly we should not expect to find it—in the Timon of Athens (act iii. sc. 5, l. 31, vol. vii. p. 254),—
In that scene of unparalleled beauty, tenderness, and simplicity, in which there is related to Queen Katharine the death of “the great child of honour,” as she terms him, Cardinal Wolsey (Henry VIII., act iv. sc. 2, l. 27, vol. vi. p. 87), Griffith describes him as,—
And just afterwards (l. 44), when the Queen had been speaking with some asperity of the Cardinal’s greater faults, Griffith remonstrates,—
How very like to the sentiment here enunciated is that of Whitney (p. 183),—
Lavinia’s deep wrongs (Titus Andronicus, act iv. sc. 1, l. 85, vol. vi. p. 490) were written by her on the sand, to inform Marcus and Titus what they were and who had inflicted them; and Marcus declares,—
Marcus is for instant revenge, but Titus knows the power and cruel nature of their enemies, and counsels (l. 102),—
The Italian and French Emblems as pictures to be looked at would readily supply Shakespeare with thoughts respecting the record of “men’s evil manners,” and of “their virtues,” but there is a closer correspondence between him and Whitney; and allowing for the easy substitution of “brass” and of “water” for “marble” and “dust,” the parallelism of the ideas and words is so exact as to be only just short of being complete.
We must not, however, conceal what may have been a common origin of the sentiment for all the four writers,—for the three Emblematists and for the dramatist, namely, a sentence written by Sir Thomas More, about the year 1516, before even Alciatus had published his book of Emblems. Dr. Percy, as quoted by Ayscough (p. 695), remarks that, “This reflection bears a great resemblance to a passage in Sir Thomas More’s History of Richard III., where, speaking of the ungrateful turns which Jane Shore experienced from those whom she had served in her prosperity, More adds, ‘Men use, if they have an evil turne, to write it in marble, and whoso doth us a good turne, we write it in duste.’”
But the thought is recorded as passing through the mind of Columbus, when, during mutiny, sickness, and cruel tidings from home, he had, on the coast of Panama, the vision which Irving describes and records. A voice had been reproving him, but ended by saying, “Fear not, Columbus, all these tribulations are written in marble, and are not without cause.”
“To write in dust,” however, has sometimes a simple literal meaning in Shakespeare; as when King Edward (3 Henry VI., act v. sc. 1, l. 54, vol. v. p. 319), uses the threat,—
But in the Titus Andronicus (act iii. sc. 1, l. 12, vol. vi. p. 472), the phrase is of doubtful meaning: it may denote the oblivion of injuries or the deepest of sorrows,—
Whitney also has the lines to the praise of Stephen Limbert, Master of Norwich School (p. 173),—
It is but justice to Shakespeare to testify that at times his judgment respecting injuries rises to the full height of Christian morals. The spirit Ariel avows, that, were he human, his “affections would become tender” towards the shipwrecked captives on whom his charms had been working (Tempest, act v. sc. 1, l. 21, vol. i. p. 64); and Prospero enters into his thought with strong conviction,—
The subject in this connection finds a fitting conclusion from the words of a later writer, communicated to me by the Rev. T. Walker, M.A., formerly of Nether Tabley, in which a free forgiveness of injuries is ascribed to the world’s great and blessed Saviour,—
Whitney. Reprint, 1866, p. 431.
Emblems Miscellaneous will include some which have been omitted, or which remain unclassified from not belonging to any of the foregoing divisions. They are placed here without any attempt to bring them into any special order.
Several words and forms of thought employed by the Emblem writers, and especially by Whitney, have counterparts, if not direct imitations, in Shakespeare’s dramas; he often treats of the same heroes in the same way.
Thus, in reference to Paris and Helen, Whitney utters his opinion respecting them (p. 79),—
And Shakespeare sets forth Troilus (Troilus and Cressida, act ii. sc. 2, l. 81, vol. vi. p. 164) as saying of Helen,—
And then, as adding (l. 92),—
Whitney inscribes a frontispiece or dedication of his work with the letters, D. O. M.,—i.e., Deo, Optimo, Maximo,—“To God, best, greatest,”—and writes,—
Very similar sentiments are enunciated in several of the dramas; as in Twelfth Night (act iii. sc. 4, l. 340, vol. iii. p. 285),—
In Henry VIII. (act v. sc. 3, l. 10, vol. vi. p. 103), the Lord Chancellor says to Cranmer,—
Even Banquo (Macbeth, act ii. sc. 1, l. 7, vol. vii. P. 444) can utter the prayer,—
And very graphically does Richard III. (act iv. sc. 2, l. 65, vol. v. p. 583) describe our sinfulness as prompting sin,—
Or as Romeo puts the case (Romeo and Juliet, act v. sc. 3, l. 61, vol. vii. p. 124),—
Coriolanus thus speaks of man’s “unstable lightness” (Coriolanus, act iii. sc. 1, l. 160, vol. vi. p. 344),—
Human dependence upon God’s blessing is well expressed by the conqueror at Agincourt (Henry V., act iv. sc. 7, l. 82, vol. iv. p. 582),—“Praised be God, and not our strength, for it;” and (act iv. sc. 8, l. 100),—
And simply yet truly does the Bishop of Carlisle point out that dependence to Richard II. (act iii. sc. 2, l. 29, vol. iv. p. 164),—
The closing thought of Whitney’s whole passage is embodied in Wolsey’s earnest charge to Cromwell (Henry VIII., act iii. sc. 2, l. 446, vol. vi. p. 79),—
The various methods of treating the very same subject by the professed Emblem writers will prove that, even with a full knowledge of their works, a later author may yet allow scarcely a hint to escape him, that he was acquainted, in some particular instance, with the sentiments and expressions of his predecessors; indeed, that knowledge itself may give birth to thoughts widely different in their general character. To establish this position we offer a certain proverb which both Sambucus and Whitney adopt, the almost paradoxical saying, We flee the things which we follow, and they flee us,—
Sambucus, 1564.
In both instances there is exactly the same pictorial illustration, indeed the wood-block which was engraved for the Emblems of Sambucus, in 1564, with simply a change of border, did service for Whitney’s Emblems in 1586. The device contains Time, winged and flying and holding forward a scythe; a man and woman walking before him, the scythe being held over their heads threateningly,—the man as he advances turning half round and pointing to a treasure-box left behind. Sambucus thus moralizes,—
Now Whitney adopts, in part at least, a much more literal interpretation; he follows out what the figure of Time and the accessory figures suggest, and so improves his proverb-text as to found upon it what appears pretty plainly to have been the groundwork of the ancient song,—“The old English gentleman, one of the olden time.” The type of that truly venerable character was “Thomas Wilbraham Esquier,” an early patron of Lord Chancellor Egerton. Whitney’s lines are (p. 199),—
In the spirit of one part of these stanzas is a question in Philemon Holland’s Plutarch (p. 5). “What meane you, my masters, and whither run you headlong, carking and caring all that ever you can to gather goods and rake riches together?”
Similar in its meaning to the two Emblems just considered is another by Whitney (p. 218), Mulier vmbra viri,—“Woman the shadow of man,”—
This Emblem is very closely followed in the Merry Wives of Windsor (act ii. sc. 2, l. 187, vol. i. p. 196), when Ford, in disguise as “Master Brook,” protests to Falstaff that he had followed Mrs. Ford “with a doting observance;” “briefly,” he says, “I have pursued her as love hath pursued me; which hath been on the wing of all occasions,”—
Death in most of its aspects is described and spoken of by the great Dramatist, and possibly we might hunt out some expressions of his which coincide with those of the Emblem writers on the same subject, but generally his mention of death is peculiarly his own,—as when Mortimer says (1 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 5, l. 28, vol. v. p. 40),—
Holbein’s Simulachres, 1538.
In his beautiful edition of Holbein’s Dance of Death, Noel Humphreys (p. 81), in describing the Canoness, thus conjectures,—“May not Shakespeare have had this device in his mind when penning the passage in which Othello” (act v. sc. 2, l. 7, vol. viii. p. 574), “determining to kill Desdemona, exclaims, ‘Put out the light—and then—put out the light?’”
The way, however, in which Shakespeare sometimes speaks of Death and Sleep induces the supposition that he was acquainted with those passages in Holbein’s Simulachres de la Mort (Lyons, 1538) which treat of the same subjects by the same method. Thus,—
“Cicero disoit bien: Tu as le sommeil pour imaige de la Mort, & tous les iours tu ten reuestz. Et si doubtes, sil y à nul sentiment a la Mort, combien que tu voyes qu’ en son simulachre il n’y à nul sentimẽt.” Sign. Liij verso. And again, sign. Liiij verso, “La Mort est le veritable reffuge, la santé parfaicte, le port asseure, la victoire entiere, la chair sans os, le poisson sans espine, le grain sans paille.... La Mort est vng eternel sommeil, vne dissolution du Corps, vng espouuẽtement des riches, vng desir des pouures, vng cas ineuitable, vng pelerinaige incertain, vng larron des hõmes, vne Mere du dormir, vne vmbre de vie, vng separement des viuans, vne compaignie des Mortz.”
Thus the Prince Henry by his father’s couch, thinking him dead, says (2 Hen. IV., act iv. sc. 5, l. 35, vol. iv. p. 453),—
And still more pertinently speaks the Duke (Measure for Measure, act iii. sc. 1, l. 17, vol. i. p. 334),—
Again, before Hermione, as a statue (Winter’s Tale, act v. sc. 3, l. 18, vol. iii. p. 423),—
Or in Macbeth (act ii. sc. 3, l. 71, vol. vii. p. 454), when Macduff raises the alarm,—
Finally, in that noble soliloquy of Hamlet (act iii. sc. 1, lines 60–69, vol. viii. p. 79),—
So the Evils of Human Life and the Eulogy on Death, ascribed in Holbein’s Simulachres de la Mort to Alcidamus, sign. Liij verso[181] may have been suggestive of the lines in continuation of the above soliloquy in Hamlet, namely (lines 70–76),—
Holbein’s Imagines, Cologne, 1566.
To another of the devices of the Images of Death (Lyons, 1547), attributed to Holbein, we may also refer as the source of one of the Dramatist’s descriptions, in Douce’s Dance of Death, (London, 1833, and Bonn’s, 1858); the device in question is numbered XLIII. and bears the title of the Idiot Fool. Woltmann’s Holbein and his Time (Leipzig, 1868, vol. ii. p. 121), names the figure “Narr des Todes,”—Death’s Fool,—and thus discourses respecting it. “Among the supplemental Figures,”—that is to say, in the edition of 1545, supplemental to the forty-one Figures in the edition of 1538,—“is found that of the Fool, which formerly in the Spectacle-plays of the Dance of Death represented by living persons played an important part. Also as these were no longer wont to be exhibited, the Episode of the contest of Death with the Fool was kept separate, and for the diversion of the people became a pantomimic representation. From England expressly have we information that this usage maintained itself down to the former century. The Fool’s efforts and evasions in order to escape from Death, who in the end became his master, form the subject of the particular figures. On such representations Shakespeare thought in his verses in Measure for Measure” (act iii. sc. 1, lines 6–13, vol. i. p. 334). Though Woltmann gives only three lines, we add the whole passage better to bring out the sense,—
The action described by Shakespeare is so conformable to Holbein’s Figures of Death and the Idiot Fool that, without doing violence to the probability, we may conclude that the two portraits had been in the Poet’s eye as well as in his mind.
Woltmann’s remarks in continuation uphold this idea. He says (vol. ii. p. 122),—
“Also in the Holbein picture the Fool is foolish enough to think that he can slip away from Death. He springs aside, seeks through his movements to delude him, and brandishes the leather-club, in order unseen to plant a blow on his adversary; and this adversary seems in sport to give in, skips near him, playing on the bag-pipe, but unobserved has him fast by the garment, in order not again to let him loose.”
Old Time is a character introduced by way of Chorus into the Winter’s Tale (act iv. sc. 1, l. 7, vol. III. p. 371), and he takes upon himself “to use his wings,” as he says,—
Something of the same paradox which appears in the Emblematist’s motto, “What we follow we flee,” also distinguishes the quibbling dialogue about time between Dromio of Syracuse and Adriana (Comedy of Errors, act iv. sc. 2, l. 53, vol. i. p. 437),—
Almost of the same complexion are some of the other strong contrasts of epithets which Shakespeare applies. Iachimo, in Cymbeline (act i. sc. 6, l. 46, vol. ix. p. 185), uses the expressions,—
But “old fond paradoxes, to make fools laugh i’ the ale-house,” are also given forth from the storehouse of his conceits. Desdemona and Emilia and Iago play at these follies (Othello, act ii. sc. 1, l. 129, vol. viii. p. 477), and thus some of them are uttered,—
We thus return, by a wandering path indeed, to the paradoxical saying with which we set out,—concerning “fleeing what we follow;” for Iago’s paragon of a woman,—
Taken by itself, the coincidence of a few words in the dedications of works by different authors is of trifling importance; but when we notice how brief are the lines in which Shakespeare commends his “Venus and Adonis” to the patronage of the Earl of Southampton, it is remarkable that he has adopted an expression almost singular, which Whitney had beforehand employed in the long dedication of his Emblems to the Earl of Leycester. “Being abashed,” says Whitney, “that my habillitie can not affoorde them such, as are fit to be offred vp to so honorable a suruaighe” (p. xi); and Shakespeare, “I leave it to your honourable survey, and your Honour to your heart’s content.” Whitney then declares, “yet if it shall like your honour to allowe of anie of them, I shall thinke my pen set to the booke in happie hour; and it shall incourage mee, to assay some matter of more momente, as soon as leasure will further my desire in that behalfe;” and Shakespeare, adopting the same idea, also affirms, “only if your Honour seem but pleased, I account myself highly praised and vow to take advantage of all idle hours, till I have honoured you with some graver labour.” Comparing these passages together, the inference appears not unwarranted, that Whitney’s dedication had been read by Shakespeare, and that the tenor of it abided in his memory, and so was made use of by him.
From the well-known lines of Horace (Ode ii. 10),—
several of the Emblem writers, and Shakespeare after them, tell of the huge pine and of its contests with the tempests; and how lofty towers fall with a heavier crash, and how the lightnings smite the highest mountains. Sambucus (edition 1569, p. 279) and Whitney (p. 59) do this, as a comment for the injunction, Nimium rebus ne fide secundis,—“Be not too confident in prosperity.” In this instance the stanzas of Whitney serve well to express the verses of Sambucus,—
Antonio, in the Merchant of Venice (act iv. sc. 1, l. 75, vol. ii. p. 345), applies the thought to the fruitlessness of Bassanio’s endeavour to soften Shylock’s stern purpose of revenge,—
And when “dame Eleanor Cobham, Gloster’s wife,” is banished, and her noble husband called on to give up the Lord Protector’s staff of office (2 Henry VI., act ii. sc. 3, l. 45, vol. v. p. 145), Suffolk makes the comparison,—
So, following almost literally the words of Horace, the exiled Belarius, in Cymbeline (act iv. sc. 2, l. 172, vol. ix. p. 253), declares of the “two princely boys,” that passed for his sons,—
Words, which, though now obsolete, were in current use in the days of Surrey, Sidney, Spenser, and Shakespeare, cannot of themselves be adduced in evidence of any interchange of ideas; but when the form of the sentence and the application of some peculiar term agree, we may reasonably presume that it has been more than the simple use of the same common tongue which has caused the agreement. When, indeed, one author writes in English, and the others in Latin, or Italian, or French, we cannot expect much more than similarity of idea in treating of the same subject, and a mutual intercommunion of thought; but, in the case of authors employing the same mother tongue, there are certain correspondencies in the use of the same terms and turns of expression which betoken imitation.
Such correspondencies exist between Whitney and Shakespeare, as may be seen from the following among many other instances. I adopt the old spelling of the folio edition of Shakespeare, 1632,—
Abroach | Whitney, p. 7 | And bluddie broiles at home are set abroache. |
Rom. and J. i. 1. l. 102 | Who set this ancient quarrell new abroach? | |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 2, 14 | Alacke, what Mischeifes might be set abroach. | |
a-worke | Whitney, p. vi. | They set them selues a worke. |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 3, 107 | Skill in the Weapon is nothing, without Sacke (for that sets it a-worke). | |
K. Lear, iii. 5, 5 | — a provoking merit set a-worke by a reprovable badnesse in himselfe. | |
Banne | Whitney, p. 189 | The maide her pacience quite forgot |
And in a rage, the brutishe beaste did banne. | ||
Hamlet, iii. 2, 246 | With Hecats ban, thrice blasted, thrice infected. | |
1 Hen. IV. v. 3, 42 | Fell banning Hagge, Inchantresse hold thy tongue. | |
2 Hen IV. ii. 4, 25 | And banne thine Enemies, both mine and thine. | |
Cates | Whitney, p. 18 | Whose backe is fraughte with cates and daintie cheere. |
C. Errors, iii. 1, 28 | But though my cates be meane, take them in good part. | |
1 Hen. IV. iii. 1, 163 | I had rather live | |
With Cheese and Garlike in a Windmill far | ||
Then feed on Cates, and have him talke to me | ||
In any Summer House in Christendome. | ||
create | Whitney, p. 64 | Not for our selues alone wee are create. |
M. N. Dr. v. 1, 394 | And the issue there create | |
Ever shall be fortunate. | ||
K. John, iv. 1, 106 | The fire is dead with griefe | |
Being create for comfort. | ||
Hen. V. ii. 2, 31 | With hearts create of duty and of zeal. | |
Erksome | Whitney, p. 118 | With erksome noise and eke with poison fell. |
T. of Shrew, i. 2, 182 | I know she is an irkesome brawling scold. | |
2 Hen. VI. ii. 1, 56 | How irkesome is this Musicke to my heart! | |
Ingrate | Whitney, p. 64 | And those that are vnto theire frendes ingrate. |
T. of Shrew, i. 2, 266 | Will not so gracelesse be, to be ingrate. | |
Coriol. v. 2, 80 | Ingrate forgetfulness shall poison rather. | |
Prejudicate | Whitney, xiii. | The enuious who are alwaies readie with a prejudicate opinion to condempe. |
All’s Well, i. 2, 7 | wherein our deerest friend | |
Prejudicates the businesse. | ||
Ripes | Whitney, p. 23 | When autumne ripes the frutefull fields of grane. |
K. John, ii. 1, 472 | — yon greene Boy shall haue no Sunne to ripe | |
The bloome that promiseth a mighty fruit. | ||
Vnrest | Whitney, p. 94 | It shewes her selfe doth worke her own vnrest. |
Rich. II. ii. 4, 22 | Witnessing Stormes to come, Woe and Vnrest. | |
T. An. ii. 3, 8 | And so repose sweet Gold for their unrest. | |
vnsure | Whitney, p. 191 | So, manie men do stoope to sightes vnsure. |
Hamlet, iv. 4, 51 | Exposing what is mortal and unsure. | |
Macbeth, v. 4, 19 | Thoughts speculative their unsure hopes relate. | |
vnthrifte | Whitney, p. 17 | And wisdome still, against such vnthriftes cries. |
Rich. II. ii. 3, 120 | my Rights and Royalties | |
Pluckt from my armes perforce, and giuen away | ||
To upstart Vnthriftes. | ||
Timon, iv. 3, 307 | What man didd’st thou euer knowe unthrifte that was beloved after his meanes? | |
M. Venice, v. 1, 16 | And with an unthrift love did run from Venice | |
As far as Belmont.[182] |
So close are some of these correspondencies that they can scarcely be accounted for except on the theory that Shakespeare had been an observant reader of Whitney’s Emblems.
There are also various expressions, or epithets, which the Emblem-books may be employed to illustrate, and which receive their most natural explanation from this same theory that Shakespeare was one of the very numerous host of Emblem students or readers. Perriere’s account of a man attempting to swim with a load of iron on his back (Emb. 70), is applied by Whitney with direct reference to the lines in Horace, “O cursed lust of gold, to what dost thou not compel mortal bosoms?” He sets off the thought by the device of a man swimming with “a fardle,” or heavy burden (p. 179),—
In the Winter’s Tale, the word “fardel” occurs several times; we will, however, take a familiar quotation from Hamlet (act iii. sc. 1, l. 76, vol. viii. p. 80),—
The Bandogs, which Sir Thomas More and Spenser describe, appear to have been different from those of Sambucus and Whitney, or, rather, they were employed for a different purpose. “We must,” writes the worthy Chancellor (p. 586), “haue bande dogges to dryue them (the swine) out of the corne with byting, and leade them out by the ears;” and Spenser, in Virgil’s Gnat (l. 539), speaks of—
These dogs were mastiffs, and their banning was barking or braying; but the dogs entitled bandogs in Whitney, though also mastiffs, were fastened by a band to a small cart, and trained to draw it. A large species of dog may be seen at this day in the towns of Belgium performing the very same service to which their ancestors had been accustomed above three centuries ago. Sambucus heads his description of the bandog’s strength and labours with the sentence,—“ The dog complains that he is greatly wronged.”
Sambucus, 1584.
Seated near the toiling mastiff is a lady with two or three pet curs, and the large dog complains,—
“Were I a little whelp, to my lady how dear I should be; Of board and of bed I never the want should see.”[183]
Whitney, using the woodcut which adorns the editions of Sambucus both in 1564 and 1599, prefixes a loftier motto (p. 140),—Feriunt summos fulmina montes,—“Thunderbolts strike highest mountains;” and thus expatiates he,—
The mastiff is almost the only dog to which Shakespeare assigns any epithet of praise. In Henry V. (act iii. sc. 7, l. 130, vol. iv. p. 552), one of the French lords, Rambures, acknowleges “that island of England breeds very valiant creatures; their mastiffs are of unmatchable courage.” It is the same quality in Achilles and Ajax on which Ulysses and Nestor count when “the old man eloquent,” in Troilus and Cressida (act i. sc. 3, l. 391, vol. vi. p. 155), says of the two warriors,—
It is, however, only in a passing allusion that Shakespeare introduces any mention of the bandog. He is describing the night “when Troy was set on fire” (2 Henry VI., act i. sc. 4, l. 16, vol. v. p. 129), and thus speaks of it,—
We are all familiar with the expression “motley’s the only wear,” and probably we are disposed simply to refer it to the way in which that important personage was arrayed who exercised his fun and nonsense and shrewd wit in the courts of the kings and in the mansions of the nobles of the middle ages. The pictorial type exists in the Emblems both of Sambucus and of his copyist Whitney (p. 81), by whom the sage advice is imparted,—“Give trifles in charge to fools.”
The word “motley” is often made use of in Shakespeare’s plays. Jaques, in As You Like It (act ii. sc. 7, lines 12 and 42, vol. ii. pp. 405, 406), describes the “motley fool” “in a motley coat,”—
The Prologue to Henry VIII. (l. 15) alludes to the dress of the buffoons that were often introduced into the plays of the time,—
The fool in King Lear (act i. sc. 4, 1. 93, vol. viii. p. 280) seems to have been dressed according to Whitney’s pattern, for, on giving his cap to Kent, he says,—
“Sirrah, you were best take my coxcomb.
Kent. Why, fool?
Fool. Why, for taking one’s part that’s out of favour: nay, an thou canst not smile as the wind sits, thou’lt catch cold shortly: there, take my coxcomb: why, this fellow hath banished two on’s daughters, and done the third a blessing against his will; if thou follow him, thou must needs wear my coxcomb.”
Drant’s translations[185] from Horace, published in 1567, convey to us a pretty accurate idea of the fool’s attire,—
Perchance we know the lines in the “Faerie Queene” (vi. c. 7, 49, 1. 6),—
But probably we are not prepared to trace some of the expressions in these lines to an Emblem-book origin. The graphic “mockes and mowes,” indeed, no Latin nor French can express; but our old friend Paradin, in the “Devises Heroiqves” (leaf 174), names an occasion on which very amusing “mockes and mowes” were exhibited; it was, moreover, an example that,—
“Things badly obtained are badly scattered.” As he narrates the tale,— “One day it happened that a huge ape, nourished in the house of a miser who found pleasure only in his crowns, after seeing through a hole his master playing with his crowns upon a table, obtained means of entering within by an open window, while the miser was at dinner. The ape took a stool, as his master did, but soon began to throw the silver out of the window into the street. How much the passers by kept laughing and the miser was vexed, I shall not attempt to say. I will not mock him among his neighbours who were picking up his bright crowns either for a nestegg, or for a son or a brother,—for a gamester, a driveller or a drunkard,—for I cannot but remember that fine and true saying which affirms, ‘Things badly gained are badly scattered.’”
This tale, derived by Paradin from Gabriel Symeoni’s Imprese Heroiche et Morali, is assumed by Whitney as the groundwork of his very lively narrative (p. 169), Against Userers, of which we venture to give the whole.
Poor Caliban, in the Tempest (act ii. sc. 2, l. 7, vol. i. p. 36), complains of Prospero’s spirits that,—
And Helena, to her rival Hermia (Midsummer Night’s Dream, act iii. sc. 2, l. 237, vol. ii. p. 240), urges a very similar charge,—
There is not, indeed, any imitation of the jocose tale about the ape[186] and the miser’s gold, and it is simply in “the mockes and apishe mowes” that any similarity exists. These, however, enter into the dialogue between Imogen and Iachimo (Cymbeline, act i. sc. 6, l. 30, vol. ix. p. 184); she bids him welcome, and he replies,—
There is a fine thought in Furmer’s Use and Abuse of Wealth, first published in Latin in 1575, and afterwards, in 1585, translated into Dutch by Coornhert; it is respecting the distribution of poverty and riches by the Supreme wisdom. The subject (at p. 6) is Undeserved Poverty,—“The Lord maketh poor, and enriches.” (See Plate XVI.)
In the device, the clouds are opened to bestow fulness upon the poor man, and emptiness upon the rich. By brief allusion chiefly does Shakespeare express either of these acts; but in the Tempest (act iii. sc. 2, l. 135, vol. i. p. 48), Caliban, after informing Stephano that “the isle is full of noises,” and that “sometimes a thousand twangling instruments will hum about mine ears,” adds,—
A very similar picture and sentiment to those in Coornhert are presented by Gloucester’s words in King Lear (act iv. sc. 1, l. 64, vol. viii. p. 366),—
Coornhert’s title, “Recht Ghebruyck ende Misbruyck vantydlycke have,”—The right use and misuse of worldly wealth,—and, indeed, his work, have their purport well carried out by the king in 2 Henry IV. (act iv. sc. 4, l. 103, vol iv. p. 450),—
The fine thoughts of Ulysses, too, in Troilus and Cressida (act iii. sc. 3, l. 196, vol. vi. p. 201), have right and propriety here to be quoted,—
Petruchio’s thought, perchance, may be mentioned in this connection (Taming of the Shrew, act iv. sc. 3, l. 165, vol. iii. p. 78), when he declares his will to go to Kate’s father,—
The Horatian thought, “Time flies irrevocable.” so well depicted by Otho Vænius in his Emblemata (edition 1612, p. 206), has only general parallels in Shakespeare; and yet it is a thought with which our various dissertations on Shakespeare and the Emblematists may find no unfitting end. The Christian artist far excels the Heathen poet. Horace, in his Odes (bk. iv. carmen 7), declares,—
These, however, the artist makes (Henry V., act iv. sc. 1, l. 9, vol. v. p. 555),—
Youthful Time (see Plate XVII.) is leading on the seasons,—a childlike spring, a matured summer wreathed with corn, an autumn crowned with vines, and a decrepid winter,—and yet the emblem of immortality lies at their feet; and the lesson is taught, as our Dramatist expresses it (Hamlet, act i. sc. 2, l. 71, vol. viii. p. 14),—
The irrevocable time flies on, and surely it has its comment in Macbeth (act v. sc. 5, l. 19, vol. vii. p. 512),—
Or, in Hotspur’s words (1 Henry IV., act v. sc. 2, l. 82, vol. iv. p. 337),—
And for eternity’s Emblem,[187] the Egyptians, we are told (Horapollo, i. 1), made golden figures of the Basilisk, with its tail covered by the rest of its body; so Otho Vænius presents the device to us. But Shakespeare, without symbol, names the desire, the feeling, the fact itself; he makes Cleopatra exclaim (Antony and Cleopatra, act v. sc. 2, l. 277, vol. ix. p. 150), “I have immortal longings in me,” “I am fire and air; my other elements I give to baser life.”
When Romeo asks (Romeo and Juliet, act v. sc. 1, l. 15, vol. vii. p. 117),—
with the force of entire faith the answer is conceived which Balthasar returns,—
We thus know in what sense to understand the words from Macbeth (act iii. sc. 2, l. 22, vol. vii. p. 467),—
Therefore, in spite of quickly fading years, in spite of age irrevocable, and (Love’s Labours Lost, act i. sc. 1, l. 4, vol. ii. p. 97),—
A brief resumé, or recapitulation, will now place the nature of our argument more clearly in review.
When writing and its kindred arts of designing and colouring were the only means in use for the making and illustrating of books, drawings of an emblematical character were frequently executed both for the ornamenting and for the fuller explanation of various works.
From the origin of printing, books of an emblematical character, as the Bibles of the Poor and other block-books, were generally known in the civilised portions of Europe; they constituted, to a considerable degree, the illustrated literature of their age, and enjoyed wide fame and popularity.
Not many years after printing with moveable types had been invented, Emblem works as a distinct species of literature appeared; and of these some of the earliest were soon translated into English.
It is on undoubted record that the use of Emblems, derived from German, Latin, French, and Italian sources, prevailed in England for purposes of ornamentation of various kinds; that the works of Brandt, Giovio, Symeoni, and Paradin were translated into English; and that there were several English writers or collectors of Emblems within Shakespeare’s lifetime,—as Daniell, Whitney, Willet, Combe, and Peacham.
Shakespeare possessed great artistic powers, so as to appreciate and graphically describe the beauties and qualities of excellence in painting, sculpture, and music. His attainments, too, in the languages enabled him to make use of the Emblem-books that had been published in Latin, Italian, and French, and possibly in Spanish.
In everything, except in the actual pictorial device, Shakespeare exhibited himself as a skilled designer,—indeed, a writer of Emblems; he followed the very methods on which this species of literary composition was conducted, and needed only the engraver’s aid to make perfect designs.
Freest among mortals were the Emblem writers in borrowing one from the other, and from any source which might serve the construction of their ingenious devices; and they generally did this without acknowledgment. An Emblem once launched into the world of letters was treated as a fable or a proverb,—it became for the time and the occasion the property of whoever chose to take it. In using Emblems, therefore, Shakespeare is no more to be regarded as a copyist than his contemporaries are, but simply as one who exercised a recognised right to appropriate what he needed of the general stock of Emblem notions.
There are several direct References in Shakespeare, at least six, in which, by the closest description and by express quotation, he identifies himself with the Emblem writers who preceded him.
But besides these direct References, there are several collateral ones, in which ideas and expressions are employed similar to those of Emblematists, and which indicate a knowledge of Emblem art.
And, finally, the parallelisms and correspondencies are very numerous between devices and turns of thought, and even between the words of the Emblem writers and passages in Shakespeare’s Sonnets and Dramas; and these receive their most appropriate rationale on the supposition that they were suggested to his mind through reading the Emblem-books, or through familiarity with the Emblem literature.
Now, such References and Coincidences are not to be regarded as purely accidental, neither can all of them be urged with entire confidence. Some persons even may be disposed to class them among the similarities which of necessity arise when writers of genius and learning take up the same themes, and call to their aid all the resources of their memory and research.
I presume not, however, to say that my arguments and statements are absolute proofs, except in a few instances. What I maintain is this: that the Emblem writers, and our own Whitney especially, do supply many curious and highly interesting illustrations of the Shakespearean dramas, and that several of them, probably, were in the mind of the Dramatist as he wrote.
To show that the theory carried out in these pages is neither singular nor unsupported by high authorities, it should not be forgotten that the very celebrated critic, Francis Douce, in his Illustrations of Shakespeare (pp. 302, 392), maintains that Paradin was the source of the torch-emblem in the Pericles (act ii. sc. 2, l. 32): the “wreath of victory,” and “gold on the touchstone,” have also the same source. To Holbein’s Simulachres Noel Humphreys assigns the origin of the expression in Othello, “Put out the light—and then, put out the light;” and in the same work, Dr. Alfred Woltmann, in Holbein and his Times (vol. ii. p. 121), finds the origin of Death’s fool in Measure for Measure: and Shakespeare’s comparisons of “Death and Sleep” may be traced to Jean de Vauzelle, who wrote the Dissertations for Les Simulachres. Charles Knight, also, in his Pictorial Shakspere (vol. i. p. 154), to illustrate the lines in Hamlet (act iv. sc. 5, l. 142) respecting “the kind life-rendering pelican,” quotes Whitney’s stanza, and copies his woodcut, as stated ante, p. 396, note.
Though not a learned man, as Erasmus or Beza was, Shakespeare, as every page of his wonderful writings shows, must have been a reading man, and well acquainted with the current literature of his age and country. Whitney’s Emblemes were well known in 1612 to the author of “Minerva Britanna,” and boasted of in 1598 by Thomas Meres, in his Wit’s Commonwealth, as fit to be compared with any of the most eminent Latin writers of Emblems, and dedicated to many of the distinguished men of Elizabeth’s reign; and they could scarcely have been unknown to Shakespeare even had there been no similarities of thought and expression established between the two writers.
Nor after the testimonies which have been adduced, and comparing the picture-emblems submitted for consideration with the passages from Shakespeare which are their parallels, as far as words can be to drawings, are we required to treat it as nothing but a conjecture that Shakespeare, like others of his countrymen, possessed at least a general acquaintance with the popular Emblem-books of his own generation and of that which went before.
The study of the old Emblem-books certainly possesses little of the charm which the unsurpassed natural power of Shakespeare has infused into his dramas, and which time does not diminish; yet that study is no barren pursuit for such as will seek for “virtue’s fair form and graces excellent,” or who desire to note how the learning of the age disported itself at its hours of recreation, and how, with few exceptions, it held firm its allegiance to purity of thought, and reverenced the spirit of religion. Should there be any whom these pages incite to gain a fuller knowledge of the Emblem literature, I would say in the words of Arthur Bourchier, Whitney’s steady friend,—
So much for the early cultivators of Emblematical mottoes, devices, and poesies, and for him whom Hugh Holland, and Ben Jonson, and “The friendly Admirer of his Endowments,” salute as “The Famous Scenicke Poet,” “The Sweet Swan of Avon,” “The Starre of Poets,”—
“To the memory of my beloved, the Author, Mr. William Shakespeare: and what he has left us;”—such the dedication when Jonson declared,—
Giovio, ed. 1556.
COINCIDENCES BETWEEN SHAKESPEARE AND WHITNEY IN THE USE AND APPLICATION OF WORDS NOW OBSOLETE, OR OF OLD FORM.
N.B. After the words the References are to the pages and lines of Whitney’s Emblems; in the Dramas to the act, scene, and line, according to the Cambridge Edition, 8vo, in 9 vols. 1866.
Accidentes | p. vi. line 2 | yet they set them selues a worke in handlinge suche accidentes, as haue bin done in times paste. |
p. vii. l. 21 | this present time behouldeth the accidentes of former times. | |
Tempest, v. 1. 305 | And the particular accidents gone by. | |
1 Hen. IV. i. 2, 199 | And nothing pleaseth but rare accidents. | |
W. Tale, iv. 4, 527 | As the unthought-on accident is guilty. | |
affectioned | p. vi. l. 5 | one too much affectioned, can scarce finde an ende of the praises of Hector. |
Twelfth N. ii. 3, 139 | An affectioned ass. | |
L. L. Lost, i. 2, 158. | I do affect the very ground. | |
aie, or aye | p. 21, l. 7 | With theise hee lines, and doth rejoice for aie. |
p. 111, l. 12 | Thy fame doth liue, and eeke, for aye shall laste. | |
M. N. Dr. i. l. 71 | For aye to be in shady cloister mew’d. | |
Pericles, v. 3, 95 | The worth that learned charity aye wears. | |
Tr. and Cr. iii. 2, 152 | To feed for aye her lamp and flames of love. | |
alder, or elder | p. 120, l. 5 | And why? theise two did alder time decree. |
2 Hen. VI. i. l. 28 | With you my alder, liefest sovereign. | |
Tr. and Cr. ii. 2, 104 | Virgins and boys, mid-age and wrinkled eld. | |
Rich. II. ii. 3, 43 | — which elder days shall ripen. | |
amisse | p. 211, l. 16 | That all too late shee mourn’d, for her amisse. |
Hamlet iv. 5, 18 | Each toy seems prologue to some great amiss. | |
Sonnet cli. 3 | Then gentle cheater urge not my amiss. | |
Sonnet xxxv. 7 | Myself corrupting, salving thy amiss. | |
annoyes | p. 219, l. 9 | His pleasures shalbee mated with annoyes. |
Rich. III. v. 3, 156 | Guard thee from the boar’s annoy! | |
Tit. An. iv. 1, 50 | — root of thine annoy. | |
3 Hen. VI. v. 7, 45 | — farewell, sour annoy! | |
assaie | p. 34, l. 13 | But when the froste, and coulde, shall thee assaie. |
p. 40, l. 3 | With reasons firste, did vertue him assaie. | |
1 Hen. IV. v. 4, 34 | I will assay thee; so defend thyself. | |
Hamlet, ii. 2, 71 | Never more to give the assay of arms against your majesty. | |
a worke | p. vi. l. 2 | They set them selues a worke in handlinge. |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 3, 108 | for that sets it a-work. | |
K. Lear, iii. 5, 6 | set a-work by a reproveable badness. | |
Baie, or baye | p. 213, l. 3 | Wherefore, in vaine aloude he barkes and baies. |
p. 191, l. 4 | And curteous speeche, dothe keepe them at the baye. | |
Cymb. v. 5, 222 | — set the dogs o’ the street to bay me. | |
J. Cæs. iv. 3, 27 | I had rather be a dog, and bay the moon. | |
T. of Shrew, v. 2, 56 | Your deer does hold you at a bay. | |
2 Hen. IV. i. 3, 80 | — baying him at the heels. | |
bale | p. 180, l. 7 | A worde once spoke, it can retourne no more, |
But flies awaie, and ofte thy bale doth breede. | ||
p. 219, l. 16 | Lo this their bale, which was her blisse you heare. | |
1 Hen. VI. v. 4, 122 | By sight of these our baleful enemies. | |
Coriol. i. 4, 155 | Rome and her rats are at the point of battle; | |
The one side must have bale. | ||
bane or bayne | p. 141, l. 7 | Euen so it happes, wee ofte our bayne doe brue. |
p. 211, l. 14 | Did breede her bane, who mighte haue bath’de in blisse. | |
Tit. An. v. 3, 73 | Lest Rome herself be bane unto herself. | |
M. for M. i. 2, 123 | Like rats that ravin down their proper bane. | |
Macbeth, v. 3, 59 | I will not be afraid of death and bane. | |
banne | p. 189, l. 10 | And in a rage, the brutishe beaste did banne. |
Hamlet, iii. 2, 246 | With Hecate’s ban thrice blasted. | |
1 Hen. VI. v. 4, 42 | Fell, banning hag, enchantress, hold thy tongue! | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 2, 319 | Every joint should seem to curse and ban. | |
betide | p. 9, l. 2 | Woulde vnderstande what weather shoulde betide. |
3 Hen. VI. iv. 6, 88. | A salve for any sore that may betide. | |
T. G. Ver. iv. 3, 40. | Recking as little what betideth me. | |
betime | p. 50, l. 1 | Betime when sleepe is sweete, the chattringe swallowe cries. |
Hamlet, iv. 5, 47 | All in the morning betime. | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 3, 285 | And stop the rage betime. | |
bewraye | p. v. l. 30 | bewrayeth it selfe as the smoke bewrayeth the fire. |
p. 124, l. 5 | Theire foxes coate, theire fained harte bewraies. | |
1 Hen. VI. iv. 1, 107 | Bewray’d the faintness of my master’s heart. | |
K. Lear, ii. 1, 107 | He bewray his practice. | |
3 Hen. VI. i. 1, 211 | Whose looks bewray her anger. | |
bleared | p. 94. l. 7 | What meanes her eies? so bleared, sore, and redd. |
T. of Shrew, v. 1, 103 | While counterfeit supposes blear’d thine eyne. | |
M. Venice, iii. 2, 58 | Dardanian wives with blear’d visages. | |
bloodes | p. 99, 1. 18 | Can not be free, from guilte of childrens bloodes. |
Cymb. i. 1, 1 | Our bloods no more obey the heavens than our courtiers. | |
broache | p. 7, l. 2 | And bluddie broiles, at home are set a broache. |
Rom. and J. i. 1, 102 | Who set this ancient quarrel new abroach? | |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 2, 14 | Alack what mischiefs might he set a broach. | |
budgettes | p. 209, l. 10 | The quicke Phisition did commaunde that tables should be set |
About the misers bed, and budgettes forth to bring. | ||
W. Tale, iv. 3, 18 | If tinkers may have leave to live, | |
And bear the sow-skin budget. | ||
Carle | p. 209, l. 5 | At lengthe, this greedie carle the Lythergie posseste. |
Cymb. v. 2, 4 | — this carl, a very drudge of nature’s. | |
As Like it, iii. 5, 106 | And he hath bought the cottage and the bounds | |
That the old carlot once was master of. | ||
carpes | p. 50, 1. 3 | Which carpes the pratinge crewe, who like of bablinge beste. |
K. Lear, i. 4, 194 | — your insolent retinue do hourly carp and quarrel. | |
1 Hen. VI. iv. 1, 90 | This fellow here, with envious carping tongue. | |
catch’de | p. 77, l. 6. | Yet, with figge leaues at lengthe was catch’de, & made the fisshers praie. |
Rom. and J. iv. 5, 47 | But one thing to rejoice and solace in, | |
And cruel death hath catch’d it from my sight! | ||
cates | p. 18, l. 9 | Whose backe is fraighte with cates and daintie cheare. |
p. 202, l. 12 | And for to line with Codrvs cates: a roote and barly bonne. | |
T. of Shrew, ii. 1, 187 | My super-dainty Kate, all dainties are all Kates. | |
1 Hen. VI. ii. 3, 78 | That we may taste of your wine, and see what cates you have. | |
C. Errors, iii. 1, 28 | But though my cates be mean, take them in good part. | |
caytiffe | p. 95, l. 19 | See heare how vile, theise caytiffes doe appeare. |
Rom. and J. v. 1, 52 | Here lives a caitiff wretch. | |
Rich. II. i. 2, 53 | A caitiff recreant to my cousin Hereford. | |
clogges | p. 82, l. 9. | Then, lone the onelie crosse, that clogges the worlde with care. |
Macbeth, iii. 6, 42 | You’ll rue the time that clogs me with this answer. | |
Rich. II. i. 3, 200 | Bear not along the clogging burden of a guilty soul. | |
cockescombe | p. 81, l. 5 | A motley coate, a cockescombe, or a bell. |
M. Wives, v. 5, 133 | Shall I have a coxcomb of frize? | |
K. Lear, ii. 4, 119 | She knapped ’em o’ the coxcombs with a stick. | |
consummation | p. xi. l. 23 | wee maie behoulde the consummatiõ of happie ould age. |
Cymb. iv. 2, 281 | Quiet consummation have. | |
Hamlet, iii. 1, 63 | ’Tis a consummation devoutly to be wish’d. | |
corrupte | p. xiv. l. 19 | too much corrupte with curiousnes and newfanglenes. |
1 Hen. VI. v. 4, 45 | Corrupt and tainted with a thousand vices. | |
Hen. VIII. i. 2, 116 | the mind growing once corrupt, | |
They turn to vicious forms. | ||
corse | p. 109, l. 30 | But fortie fiue before, did carue his corse. |
W. Tale, iv. 4, 130 | Like a bank, for love to lie and play on; not like a corse. | |
Rom. and J. v. 2, 30 | Poor living corse, clos’d in a dead man’s tomb. | |
create | p. 64, l. 1 | Not for our selues alone wee are create. |
Hen. V. ii. 2, 31 | With hearts create of duty and of zeal. | |
K. John, iv. 1, 107 | Being create for comfort. | |
Deceaste | p. 87, l. 13 | Throughe Aschalon, the place where he deceaste. |
Cymb. i. 1, 38 | His gentle lady—deceas’d as he was born. | |
delight | p. xiii l. 37 | Lastlie, if anie deuise herein shall delight thee. |
Hamlet, ii. 2, 300 | Man delights not me. | |
Much Ado, ii 1, 122 | None but libertines delight him. | |
dernell | p. 68, l. 2 | The hurtfull tares, and dernell ofte doe growe. |
1 Hen. VI. iii. 2, 44 | ’Twas full of darnel; do you like the taste? | |
K. Lear, iv. 4, 4 | Darnel, and all the idle weeds that grow. | |
determine | p. x. l. 9 | healthe and wealthe—determine with the bodie. |
Coriol. iii. 3, 43 | Must all determine here? | |
Coriol. v. 3, 119 | I purpose not to wait,—till these wars determine. | |
distracte | p. 102, l. 17 | Which when hee sawe, as one distracte with care. |
K. Lear, iv. 6, 281 | Better I were distract: so should my thoughts be severed from my griefs. | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 3, 318 | My hair be fix’d on end as one distract. | |
doombe | p. 30, l. 4 | Wronge sentence paste by Agamemnons doombe. |
As Like it, i. 3, 79 | Firm and irrevocable is my doom, which I have pass’d upon her. | |
Rom. and J. iii. 2, 67 | Then, dreadful trumpet, sound the general doom. | |
doubt | p. 148, l. 3 | The boye no harme did doubt, vntill he felt the stinge. |
Rich. II. iii. 4, 69 | ’Tis doubt he will be. | |
Coriol. iii. 1, 152 | More than you doubt the change on’t. | |
dulcet | p. 128, l. 11 | And biddes them feare, their sweet and dulcet meates. |
As Like it, v. 4, 61 | According to the fool’s bolt, Sir, and such dulcet diseases. | |
Twelfth N. ii. 3, 55 | To hear by the nose is a dulcet in contagion. | |
dull | p. 103, l. 12 | For ouermuch, dothe dull the finest wittes |
Hen. V. ii. 4, 16 | For peace itself should not so dull a kingdom. | |
Sonnet ciii. l. 8 | Dulling my lines and doing me disgrace. | |
Eeke, or eke | p. 2, l. 8 | Before whose face, and eeke on euerye side. |
p. 45, l. 10 | And eke this verse was grauen on the brasse. | |
M. N. Dr. iii. l. 85 | Most brisky juvenal, and eke most lovely Jew. | |
All’s Well, ii. 5, 73 | With true observance seek to eeke out that. | |
M. Wives, ii. 3, 67 | And eke Cavaleiro Slender. | |
englished | Title, l. 5 | Englished and Moralized. |
M. Wives, i. 3, 44 | — to be English’d rightly, is, I am Sir John Falstaff’s. | |
ercksome | p. 118, l. 4 | With ercksome noise, and eke with poison fell. |
T. of Shrew, i. 2, 181 | I know she is an irksome brawling scold. | |
2 Hen. VI. ii. 1, 56 | Irksome is this music to my heart. | |
erste | p. 194, l. 20 | As with his voice hee erste did daunte his foes. |
As Like it, iii. 5, 94 | Thy company, which erst was irksome to me. | |
2 Hen. VI. ii. 4, 13 | That erst did follow thy proud chariot wheels. | |
eschewed | p. vii. l. 19 | examples—eyther to bee imitated, or eschewed. |
M. Wives, v. 5, 225 | What cannot be eschew’d, must be embraced. | |
eternised | p. ii. l. 32 | — learned men haue eternised to all posterities. |
2 Hen. VI. v. 3, 30 | Saint Alban’s battle won by famous York | |
Shall be eterniz’d in all age to come. | ||
euened | p. 131, l. 6 | If Ægypt spires, be euened with the soile. |
K. Lear, iv. 7, 80 | To make him even o’er the time he has lost. | |
Hamlet, v. 1, 27 | Their even Christian. | |
extincte | p. iv. l. 32 | deathe—coulde not extincte nor burie their memories. |
Othello, ii. 1, 81 | Give renew’d fire to our extincted spirits. | |
Rich. II. i. 3, 222 | — be extinct with age. | |
Facte | p. 79, l. 22 | Thinke howe his facte, was Ilions foule deface. |
M. for M. v. 1, 432 | Should she kneel down in mercy of this fact. | |
2 Hen. VI. i. 3, 171 | A fouler fact did never traitor in the land commit. | |
fardle | p. 179, l. 9 | Dothe venture life, with fardle on his backe. |
Hamlet, iii. 1, 76 | Who would fardels bear, to groan and sweat under a weary life? | |
W. Tale, v. 2, 2 | I was by at the opening of the fardel. | |
falls | p. 176, l. 7 | Euen so, it falles, while carelesse times wee spende. |
J. Cæs. iii. 1, 244 | I know not what may fall; I like it not. | |
feare | p. 127, l. 11 | Who while they liu’de did feare you with theire lookes. |
Ant. and C. ii. 6, 24 | Thou canst not fear us, Pompey, with thy sails. | |
M. for M. ii. 1, 2 | Setting it up to fear the birds of prey. | |
fell | p. 3, l. 12 | Hath Nature lente vnto this Serpent fell. |
M. N. Dr. v. 1, 221 | A lion-fell, nor else no lion’s dam. | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 1, 351 | This fell tempest shall not cease to rage. | |
filed | p. 30, l. 5 | But howe? declare, Vlysses filed tonge |
Allur’de the Iudge, to giue a Iudgement wronge. | ||
Macbeth, iii. 1, 63 | If’t be so, for Banquo’s issue have I fil’d my mind. | |
fittes | p. 103, l. 11 | Sometime the Lute, the Chesse, or Bowe by fittes. |
Tr. and Cr. iii. 1, 54 | Well, you say so in fits. | |
floate | p. 7, l. 10 | This, robbes the good, and setts the theeues a floate. |
J. Cæs. iv. 3, 220 | On such a full sea are we now afloat. | |
Macbeth, iv. 2, 21 | But float upon a wild and violent sea. | |
foile | p. 4, l. 10 | And breake her bandes, and bring her foes to foile. |
Tempest, iii. 1, 45 | Did quarrel with the noblest grace she ow’d, | |
And put it to the foil. | ||
fonde | p. 223, l. 7 | Oh worldlinges fonde, that ioyne these two so ill. |
M. for M. v. 1, 105 | Fond wretch, though know’st not what thou speak’st. | |
M. N. Dr. iii. 2, 317 | How simple and how fond I am. | |
forgotte | p. 5, l. 7 | Yet time and tune, and neighbourhood forgotte. |
Othello, ii. 3, 178 | How comes it, Michael, you are thus forgot? | |
Rich. II. ii. 3, 37 | That is not forgot which ne’er I did remember. | |
foyles | p. xvii. l. 18 | Perfection needes no other foyles, suche helpes comme out of place. |
1 Hen. IV. iv. 2, 207 | That which hath no foil to set it off. | |
fraies | p. 51, l. 6 | Unto the good, a shielde in ghostlie fraies. |
1 Hen. IV. i. 2, 74 | To the latter end of a fray, and the beginning of a feast. | |
M. Venice, iii. 4, 68 | And speak of frays, like a fine bragging youth. | |
frende | p. 172, l. 14 | As bothe your Towne, and countrie, you maye frende. |
Macbeth, iv. 3, 10 | As I shall find the time to friend. | |
Hen. VIII. i. 2, 140 | Not friended by his wish. | |
frettes | p. 92, l. 1 | The Lute ... lack’de bothe stringes, and frettes. |
T. of Shrew, ii. 1, 148 | She mistook her frets. | |
fustie | p. 80, l. 6 | Or fill the sacke, with fustie mixed meale. |
Tr. and Cr. i. 3, 161 | at this fusty stuff, | |
The large Achilles ... laughs out a loud applause. | ||
Gan | p. 156, l. 3 | At lengthe when all was gone, the pacient gan to see. |
Macbeth, i. 2, 54 | The thane of Cawdor began a dismal conflict. | |
Coriol. ii. 2, 112 | — the din of war gan pierce his ready sense. | |
ghoste | p. 141, l. 5 | Beinge ask’d the cause, before he yeelded ghoste. |
1 Hen. VI. i. 1, 67 | — cause him once more yield the ghost. | |
Rich. III. i. 4, 36 | — often did I strive to yield the ghost. | |
ginnes | p. 97, l. 3 | For to escape the fishers ginnes and trickes. |
Twelfth N. ii. 5, 77 | Now is the woodcock near the gin. | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 1 | Be it by gins, by snares. | |
gladde | p. 198, l. 10 | And Codrvs had small cates, his harte to gladde. |
3 Hen. VI. iv. 6, 93 | — did glad my heart with hope. | |
Tit. An. i. 2, 166 | The cordial of mine age to glad my heart! | |
glasse | p. 113, l. 6 | An acte moste rare, and glasse of true renoume. |
Twelfth N. iii. 4, 363 | I my brother know yet liuing in my glasse. | |
C. Errors, v. 1, 416 | Methinks you are my glass, and not my brother. | |
J. Cæs. i. 2, 68 | So well as by reflection, I, your glass. | |
Rich. II. i. 3, 208 | Even in the glasses of thine eyes I see thy grieved heart. | |
glosse | p. 219, l. 17 | O loue, a plague, thoughe grac’d with gallant glosse. |
L. L. Lost, ii. 1, 47 | The only soil of his fair virtue’s gloss. | |
Hen. VIII v. 3, 71 | Your painted gloss discovers,—words and weakness. | |
gripe | p. 75, l. 2 | Whose liuer still, a greedie gripe dothe rente. |
p. 199, l. 1, 2 | If then, content the chiefest riches bee, | |
And greedie gripes, that doe abounde be pore. | ||
Cymb. i. 6, 105 | Join gripes with hands made hard with hourly falshood. | |
Hen. VIII. v. 3, 100 | Out of the gripes of cruel men. | |
guerdon | p. 15, l. 10 | And shall at lenghte Actæons guerdon haue. |
Much Ado, v. 3, 5 | Death in guerdon of her wrongs. | |
1 Hen. VI. iii. 1, 170 | — in reguerdon of that duty done. | |
guide | p. 33, l. 5 | And lefte her younge, vnto this tirauntes guide. |
Timon, i. 1, 244 | Pray entertain them; give them guide to us. | |
Othello, ii. 3, 195 | My blood begins my safer guides to rule. | |
guise | p. 159, l. 9 | Inquired what in sommer was her guise. |
Macbeth, v. 1, 16 | This is her very guise; and, upon my life, fast asleep. | |
Cymb. v. 1, 32 | To shame the guise o’ the world. | |
Hale, hal’de | p. 71, l. 2 | In hope at lengthe, an happie hale to haue. |
p. 37, l. 10 | And Ajax gifte, hal’de Hector throughe the fielde. | |
1 Hen. VI. v. 4, 64 | Although ye hale me to a violent death. | |
Tit. An. v. 3, 143 | Hither hale that misbelieving Moor. | |
1 Hen. VI. ii. 5, 3 | Even like a man new haled from the rack. | |
happe | p. 147, l. 13 | So ofte it happes, when wee our fancies feede. |
p. 201, l. 29 | Wherefore, when happe, some goulden honie bringes? | |
T. of Shrew, iv. 4, 102 | Hap what hap may, I’ll roundly go about her. | |
Rom. and J. ii. 2, 190 | His help to crave, and my dear hap to tell. | |
harmes | p. 183, l. 7 | In marble harde our harmes wee always graue. |
1 Hen. VI. iv. 7, 30. | My spirit can no longer bear these harms. | |
Rich. III. ii. 2, 103. | None can cure their harms by wailing. | |
hatche | p. 180, l. 9 | A wise man then, selles hatche before the dore. |
K. John, i. 1, 171 | In at the window, or else o’er the hatch. | |
K. Lear, iii. 6, 71 | Dogs leap the hatch and all are fled. | |
haughtie | p. 53, l. 7 | In craggie rockes, and haughtie mountaines toppe. |
1 Hen. VI. iv. 1, 35 | Valiant and virtuous, full of haughty courage. | |
hauocke | p. 6, l. 6 | Till all they breake, and vnto hauocke bringe. |
J. Cæs. iii. 1, 274 | Cry “Havock,” and let slip the dogs of war. | |
K. John, ii. 1, 220 | Wide havock made for bloody power. | |
heste | p. 87, l. 10 | And life resigne, to tyme, and natures heste. |
Tempest, i. 2, 274 | Refusing her grand hests, | |
Tempest, iii. 1, 37 | I have broke your hest to say so. | |
hidde | p. 43, l. 1 | By vertue hidde, behoulde, the Iron harde. |
Much Ado, v. 1, 172 | Adam, when he was hid in the garden. | |
M. Venice, i. 1, 115 | Two grains of wheat hid in two bushels of chaff. | |
Impe | p. 186, l. 14 | You neede not Thracia seeke, to heare some impe of Orphevs playe. |
p. 19, l. 9. | But wicked Impes, that lewdlie runne their race. | |
2 Hen. IV. v. 5, 43 | The heavens thee guard and keep, most royal imp of fame. | |
L. L. Lost, v. 2, 581 | Great Hercules is presented by this imp. | |
indifferencie | p. xiv. l. 29 | those that are of good iudgemente, with indifferencie will reade. |
K. John, ii. 1, 579 | Makes it take head from all indifferency. | |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 3, 20 | An I had but a belly of any indifferency. | |
ingrate | p. 64, l. 3 | And those, that are vnto theire frendes ingrate. |
T. of Shrew, i. 2, 266 | — will not so graceless be, to be ingrate. | |
1 Hen. IV. i. 3, 137 | As this ingrate and canker’d Bolingbroke. | |
ioye | p. 5, l. 5 | And bothe, did ioye theire iarringe notes to sounde. |
T. of Shrew, Ind. 2, 76 | Oh, how we joy to see your wit restored. | |
2 Hen. VI. iii. 2, 364 | Live thou to joy thy life. | |
Kinde | p. 49, l. 16 | And spend theire goodes, in hope to alter kinde. |
p. 178, l. 8 | And where as malice is by kinde, no absence helpes at all. | |
Ant. and C. v. 2, 259 | Look you, that the worm will do his kind. | |
J. Cæs. i. 3, 64 | Why birds and beasts, from quality and kind. | |
As Like it, iii. 2, 93 | If the cat will after kind, | |
So, be sure, will Rosalind. | ||
knitte | p. 76, l. 2 | And knittes theire subiectes hartes in one. |
M. N. Dr. iv. 1, 178 | These couples shall eternally be knit. | |
Macbeth, ii. 2, 37 | Sleep that knits up the ravell’d sleave of care. | |
knotte | p. 142, l. 10 | Yet, if this knotte of frendship be to knitte. |
Cymb. ii. 3, 116 | To knit their souls ... in self-figur’d knot. | |
M. Wives, iii. 2, 64 | He shall not knit a knot in his fortune. | |
Launch’de | p. 75, l. 11 | Which being launch’de and prick’d with inward care. |
Rich. III. iv. 4, 224 | Whose hand soever lanced their tender hearts. | |
Ant. and C. v. 1, 36 | We do lance diseases in our bodies. | |
leaue | p. 50, l. 5 | For noe complaintes, coulde make him leaue to steale. |
Tr. and Cr. iii. 3, 132 | What some men do, while some men leave to do! | |
let | p. 89, l. 8 | But Riuers swifte, their passage still do let. |
p. 209, l. 9 | But, when that nothinge coulde Opimivs sleepinge let. | |
Hamlet, i. 4, 85 | By heaven, I’ll make a ghost of him that lets me. | |
T. G. Ver. iii. 1, 113 | What lets, but one may enter at her window. | |
like | p. xi. 1. 14 | if it shall like your honour to allowe of anie of them. |
K. Lear, ii. 2, 85 | His countenance likes me not. | |
T. G. Ver. iv. 2, 54 | The music likes you not. | |
linke, linckt | p. 226, l. 8 | Take heede betime: and linke thee not with theise. |
p. 133, l. 4 | And heades all balde, weare newe in wedlocke linckt. | |
1 Hen. VI. v. 5, 76 | Margaret, he be link’d in love. | |
Hamlet, i. 5, 55 | though to a radiant angel linked. | |
liste | p. 63, l. 3 | And with one hande, he guydes them where he liste. |
T. of Shrew, iii. 2, 159 | Now take them up, quoth he, if any list. | |
lobbe | p. 145, l. 6 | Let Grimme haue coales: and lobbe his whippe to lashe. |
M. N. Dr. ii, 1, 16 | Farewell, thou lob of spirits; I’ll be gone. | |
lotterie | p. 61 | Her Maiesties poesie, at the great Lotterie in London. |
M. Venice, i. 2, 25 | The lottery—in these three chests of gold, silver and lead. | |
All’s Well, i. 3, 83 | — ’twould mend the lottery well. | |
lustie | p. 9, l. 1 | A YOUTHEFVLL Prince, in prime of lustie yeares. |
As Like it, ii. 3, 52 | Therefore my age is as a lusty winter. | |
T. G. Ver. iv. 2, 25 | Let’s tune, and to it lustily a while. | |
Meane | p. 23, l. 12 | The meane preferre, before immoderate gaine. |
M. Venice, i. 2, 6 | It is no mean happiness, therefore, to be seated in the mean. | |
mid | p. 160, l. 1 | A Satyre, and his hoste, in mid of winter’s rage. |
Rich. III. v. 3, 77 | About the mid of night come to my tent. | |
misliked | p. xiv. l. 22 | Some gallant coulours are misliked. |
2 Hen. VI. i. 1, 135 | ’Tis not my speeches that you do mislike. | |
3 Hen. VI. iv. 1, 24 | Setting your scorns and your mislike aside. | |
misse | p. 149, l. 15 | Or can we see so soone an others misse. |
1 Hen. IV. v. 4, 105 | O, I should have a heavy miss of thee. | |
mockes and mowes | p. 169, l. 4 | Of whome both mockes, and apishe mowes he gain’d. |
Othello v. 2, 154 | O mistress, villainy hath made mocks of love! | |
Cymb. i. 7, 40 | — contemn with mows. | |
motley | p. 81, l. 5 | A motley coate, a cockes combe, or a bell. |
Hen. VIII. Prol. 15 | A fellow in a long motley coat, guarded with yellow. | |
As Like it, ii. 7, 43 | I am ambitious for a motley coat. | |
muskecattes | p. 79, l. 1, 2 | Heare Lais fine, doth braue it on the stage, |
With muskecattes sweete, and all shee coulde desire. | ||
All’s Well, v. 2, 18 | — fortune’s cat,—but not a musk-cat. | |
Neare | p. 12, l. 3 | Where, thowghe they toile, yet are they not the neare. |
Rich. II. v. 1, 88 | Better far off, than—near, be ne’er the near. | |
newfanglenes | p. xiv. l. 19 | too much corrupte with curiousnes and newfanglenes. |
L. L. Lost, i. 1, 106 | Than wish a snow in May’s new fangled shows. | |
As Like it, iv. 1, 135 | — more new-fangled than an ape. | |
nones | p. 103, l. 10 | And studentes muste haue pastimes for the nones. |
Hamlet, iv. 7, 159 | I’ll have prepared him a chalice for the nonce. | |
1 Hen. IV. i. 2, 172 | I have cases of buckram for the nonce. | |
Occasion | p. 181, l. 1 | What creature thou? Occasion I doe showe. |
K. John, iv. 2, 125 | Withhold thy speed, dreadful occasion. | |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 1, 71 | And are enforced from our most quiet there, | |
By the rough torrent of occasion. | ||
ope | p. 71, l. 9 | Let Christians then, the eies of faithe houlde ope. |
C. Errors, iii. 1, 73 | I’ll break ope the gate. | |
2 Hen. VI. iv. 9, 13 | Then, heaven, set ope thy everlasting gates. | |
Packe | p. 42, 1. 9 | Driue Venvs hence, let Bacchvs further packe. |
C. Errors, iii. 2, 151 | ’Tis time, I think, to trudge, pack and be gone. | |
T. of Shrew, ii. 1, 176 | If she do bid me pack, I’ll give her thanks. | |
paine | p. 85, l. 8 | The Florentines made banishement theire paine. |
M. for M. ii. 4, 86 | Accountant to the law upon that pain. | |
Rich. II. i. 3, 153 | — against dice upon pain of life. | |
pelfe | p. 198, 1. 8 | No choice of place, nor store of pelfe he had. |
Timon, i. 2 | Immortal gods, I crave no pelf, | |
I pray for no man but myself. | ||
personage | p. 187, l. 8 | And dothe describe theire personage, and theire guise. |
Twelfth N. i. 5, 146 | Of what personage and years is he? | |
M. N. Dr. iii. 2, 292 | And with her personage, her tall personage. | |
pickthankes | p. 150, l. 4 | With pickthankes, blabbes, and subtill Sinons broode. |
1 Hen. IV. iii. 2, 24 | By smiling pick-thanks, and base news mongers. | |
pikes | p. 41, l. 17. | And thoughe long time, they doe escape the pikes. |
Much Ado, v. 2, 18 | You must put in the pikes with a vice. | |
3 Hen. VI. i. 1, 244 | The soldiers should have toss’d me on their pikes. | |
pill | p. 151, l. 4 | His subiectes poore, to shaue, to pill, and poll. |
Timon, iv. 1, 11 | Large handed robbers your grave masters are | |
And pill by law. | ||
pithie | p. x. l. 31 | a worke both pleasaunte and pithie. |
T. of Shrew, iii. 1, 65 | To teach you gamut in a briefer sort, | |
More pleasant, pithy, and effectual. | ||
poastes | p. 39, l. 7 | And he that poastes, to make awaie his landes. |
Tr. and Cr. i. 3, 93 | And posts, like the commandment of a king. | |
prejudicate | p. xiii. l. 44 | with a preiudicate opinion to condempne. |
All’s Well, i. 2, 7 | Wherein our dearest friend prejudicates the business. | |
proper | p. iv. l. 7 | that which hee desired to haue proper to him selfe. |
M. for M. v. 1, 110 | Faults proper to himself: if he had so offended. | |
purge | p. 68, l. 5. | When graine is ripe, with siue to purge the seede. |
M. N. Dr. iii. 1, 146 | I will purge thy mortal grossness so. | |
Rom. and J. v. 3, 225 | And here I stand, both to impeach and purge | |
Myself condemned and myself excused. | ||
Quaile | p. 111, l. 5 | No paine, had power his courage highe to quaile. |
Ant. and C. v. 2, 85 | But when he meant to quail and shake the orb. | |
3 Hen. VI. ii. 3, 54 | This may plant courage in their quailing breasts. | |
queste | p. 213, l. 5 | But yet the Moone, who did not heare his queste. |
M. for M. iv. 1, 60 | Run with these false and most contrarious quests. | |
C. Errors, i. 1, 130 | Might bear him company in the quest of him. | |
Reaue | p. 25, l. 3 | Or straunge conceiptes, doe reaue thee of thie rest. |
All’s Well, v. 3, 86 | To reave her of what should stead her most. | |
2 Hen. VI. v. 1, 187 | To reave the orphan of his patrimony. | |
rente | p. 30, l. 3 | What is the cause, shee rentes her goulden haire? |
Tit. An. iii. 1, 261 | Rent off thy silver hair (note). | |
2 Hen. VI. i. 1, 121 | torn and rent my very heart. | |
ripes | p. 23, l. 1 | When autumne ripes, the frutefull fieldes of graine. |
As Like it, ii. 7, 26 | We ripe and ripe and then. | |
2 Hen. IV. iv. 1, 13 | He is retired, to ripe his growing fortunes. | |
roomes | p. 186, l. 12 | the trees, and rockes, that lefte their roomes, his musicke for to heare. |
3 Hen. VI. iii. 2, 131 | the unlook’d for issue—take their rooms, ere I can place myself. | |
Rom. and J. i. 5, 24 | — give room! and foot it, girls. | |
ruthe | p. 4, l. 1 | Three furies fell which turne the worlde to ruthe. |
Rich. II. iii. 4, 106 | Rue even for ruth. | |
Coriol. i. 1, 190 | Would the nobility lay aside their ruth. | |
ruthefull | p. 13, l. 1 | Of Niobe, behoulde the ruthefull plighte. |
3 Hen. VI. ii. 5, 95 | O, that my death would stay these ruthful deeds. | |
Tr. and Cr. v. 3, 48 | Spur them to ruthful work, rein them from ruth! | |
Sauced | p. 147, l. 4 | He founde that sweete, was sauced with the sower. |
Tr. and Cr. i. 2, 23 | His folly sauced with discretion. | |
Coriol. i. 9, 52 | — dieted in praises sauced with lies. | |
scanne | p. 95, l. 6 | Theise weare the two, that of this case did scanne. |
Othello, iii. 3, 248 | I might entreat your honour to scan this thing no further. | |
Hamlet, iii. 3, 75 | That would be scann’d; a villain kills my father. | |
scape | p. 24, l. 4 | And fewe there be can scape theise vipers vile. |
K. Lear, ii. 1, 80 | the villain shall not scape. | |
sillye | p. 194, l. 7 | For, as the wolfe, the sillye sheep did feare. |
3 Hen. VI. ii. 5, 43 | — looking on their silly sheep. | |
Cymb. v. 3, 86 | there was a fourth man in a silly habit. | |
sith | p. 109, l. 3 | And sithe, the worlde might not their matches finde. |
3 Hen. VI. i. 1, 110 | Talk not of France, sith thou hast lost it all. | |
Othello, iii. 3, 415 | But, sith I am enter’d in this cause so far. | |
sithe | p. 225, l. 6 | For, time attendes with shredding sithe for all. |
L. L. Lost, i. 1, 6 | That honour which shall bate his scythe’s keen edge. | |
Ant. and C. iii. 13, 193 | I’ll make death love me, for I will contend | |
Even with his pestilent scythe. | ||
skante | p. 199, l. 8 | And, whilst wee thinke our webbe to skante. |
Ant. and C. iv. 2, 21 | Scant not my cups. | |
K. Lear, iii. 2, 66 | Return, and force their scanted courtesy. | |
skap’d | p. 153, l. 1 | The stagge, that hardly skap’d the hunters in the chase. |
3 Hen. VI. ii. 1, 1 | I wonder how our princely father scap’d. | |
Hamlet, i. 3, 38 | Virtue itself ’scapes not calumnious strokes. | |
soueraigne | p. 161, l. 8 | But that your tonge is soueraigne, as I heare. |
Coriol. ii. 1, 107 | The most sovereign prescription in Galen is but empyric. | |
spare | p. 60, l. 5 | Vlysses wordes weare spare, but rightlie plac’d. |
As Like it, iii. 2, 18 | As it is a spare life look you. | |
2 Hen. IV. iii. 2, 255 | O give me the spare men, and spare me. | |
square | p. 140, l. 8 | Each bragginge curre, beginnes to square, and brall. |
Ant. & C. iii. 13, 41 | Mine honesty and I begin to square. | |
Tit. An, ii. 1, 99 | And are you such fools to square for this? | |
stall’d | p. 38, l. 10 | And to be stall’d, on sacred iustice cheare. |
All’s Well, i. 3, 116 | Leave me; stall this in your bosom. | |
Rich. III. i. 3, 206 | Deck’d in thy rights, as thou art stall’d in mine. | |
starke | p. ix. l. 31 | whose frendship is frozen, and starke towarde them. |
1 Hen. IV. v. 3, 40 | Many a nobleman lies stark and stiff. | |
Rom. and J. iv. 1, 103 | Shall stiff, and stark and cold, appear like death. | |
stithe | p. 192, l. 5 | For there with strengthe he strikes vppon the stithe. |
Hamlet, iii. 2, 78 | And my imaginations are as foul as Vulcan’s stithy. | |
Tr. and Cr. iv. 5, 255 | By the forge that stithied Mars his helm. | |
swashe | p. 145, l. 5 | Giue Pan, the pipe; giue bilbowe blade, to swashe. |
Rom, and J. i. 1, 60 | Gregory, remember thy swashing blow. | |
As Like it, i. 3, 116 | We’ll have a swashing and a martial outside. | |
Teene | p. 138, l. 14 | Not vertue hurtes, but turnes her foes to teene. |
L. L. Lost, iv. 3, 160 | Of sighs, of groans, of sorrow, and of teene. | |
Rom. and J. i. 3, 14 | To my teen be it spoken. | |
threate | p. 85, l. 11 | And eke Sainct Paule, the slothful thus doth threate. |
Rich. III. i. 3, 113 | What threat you me with telling of the king? | |
Tit. An. ii. 1, 39 | Are you so desperate grown to threat your friends? | |
Vndergoe | p. 223, l. 3 | First, vndergoes the worlde with might, and maine. |
Much Ado, v. 2, 50 | Claudio undergoes my challenge. | |
Cymb. iii. 5, 110 | — undergo those employments. | |
vnmeete | p. 81, l. 12 | And fooles vnmeete, in wisedomes seate to sitte. |
M. for M. iv. 3, 63 | A creature unprepar’d, unmeet for death. | |
Much Ado, iv. 1, 181 | Prove you that any man convers’d with me at hours unmeet. | |
vnneth | p. 209, l. 5, 6 | At lengthe, this greedie carle the Lethergie posseste: |
That vnneth hee could stere a foote. | ||
2 Hen. VI. ii. 4, 8 | Uneath may she endure the flinty streets. | |
vnperfecte | p. 122, l. 10 | Behoulde, of this vnperfecte masse, the goodly worlde was wroughte. |
Othello, ii. 3, 284 | One unperfectness shews me another. | |
vnrest | p. 94, l. 12 | It shewes her selfe, doth worke her owne vnrest. |
Rich. III. iv. 4, 29 | Rest thy unrest on England’s lawful earth. | |
Rich. II. ii. 4, 22 | Witnessing storms to come, woe and unrest. | |
vnsure | p. 191, l. 3 | So, manie men do stoope to sightes vnsure. |
Macbeth, v. 4, 19 | Thoughts speculative their unsure hopes relate. | |
Hamlet, iv. 4, 51 | Exposing what is mortal and unsure. | |
vnthriftes | p. 17, l. 18 | And wisedome still, againste such vnthriftes cries. |
Rich. II. ii. 3, 120 | My rights and royalties—given away to upstart unthrifts. | |
M. Venice, v. 1, 16 | And with an unthrift love did run from Venice. | |
Wagge | p. 148, l. 14 | The wanton wagge with poysoned stinge assay’d. |
L. L. Lost, v. 2, 108 | Making the bold wag by their praises bolder. | |
W. Tale, i. 2, 65 | Was not my lord the verier wag of the two. | |
weakelinges | p. 16, l. 10 | Wee weakelinges prooue, and fainte before the ende. |
3 Hen. VI. v. 1, 37 | And, weakling, Warwick takes his gift again. | |
wighte | p. 24, l. 7 | The faithfull wighte, dothe neede no collours braue. |
M. Wives, i. 3, 35 | I ken the wight: he is of substance good. | |
Othello, ii. 1, 157 | She was a wight, if ever such wight were. | |
Yerke | p. 6, l. 5 | They praunce, and yerke, and out of order flinge. |
Hen. V. iv. 7, 74 | With wild rage, yerk out their armed heels. | |
Othello, i. 2, 5 | I had thought to have yerked him here under the ribs. | |
younglinge | p. 132, l. 20 | Before he shotte: a younglinge thus did crye. |
T. of Shrew, ii. 1, 329 | Youngling! thou canst not love so dear as I. | |
Tit. An. iv. 2, 93 | I tell you, younglings, not Enceladus. |
Sambucus, 1564. p. 15.
SUBJECTS OF THE EMBLEM-IMPRESE AND ILLUSTRATIONS, WITH THEIR MOTTOES AND SOURCES.
DEVICE. | PAGE. | MOTTO. | SOURCE. |
Actæon and Hounds | 275 | In receptatores sicariorum | Alciat, Emb. 52, Ed. 1551, p. 60. |
276 | Ex domino servus | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, f. 41. | |
277 | Voluptas ærumnosa | Sambucus, Ed. 1564, p. 128. | |
278 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 15. | |
Adam hiding in the Garden | 416 | Dominus viuit & videt | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 229. |
416 | Vbi es? | Montenay’s Emb. Ed. 1584. | |
416 | Vbi es? | Stamm Buch, Emb. 65, Ed. 1619, p. 290. | |
Adam’s Apple. Pl. X. | 132 | Vijt Adams Appel Sproot Ellende Zonde en Doodt. | Vander Veen’s Zinne-beelden, Ed. 1642. |
Adamant on the Anvil | 347 | Qvem nvlla pericvla terrent | Le Bey de Batilly’s Emb. 29, Ed. 1596. |
Æneas bearing Anchises | 191 | Pietas filiorum in parentes | Alciat, Emb. 194, Ed. 1581. |
191 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 163. | |
Alciat’s Device | 211 | Virtuti fortuna comes | Giovio, Dev. &c. Ed. 1561. |
*Annunciation of the Virgin Mary | 124 | Fortitudo ejus Rhodum tenuit | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Ants and Grasshopper | 149 | Contraria industriæ ac desidiæ præmia. | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 29. |
148 | Dum ætatis ver agitur: consule brumæ. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 159. | |
Ape and Miser’s Gold | 128, 487 | Malè parta malè dilabuntur | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 169. |
486 | ” ” | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 174. | |
128 | Ut parta labuntur | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813, p. 159. | |
486 | Symeoni’s Imprese, & c. | ||
Apollo receiving the Christian Muse | 379 | Poetarum gloria | Le Bey de Batilly’s Emb. 51, Ed. 1596. |
*Apple-tree on a Thorn | 123 | Per vincula crescit | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Arion and the Dolphin | 280 | In auaros, vel quibus melior conditio ab extraneis offertur. | Alciat, Emb. 89, Ed. 1581, p. 323. |
280, 281 | Homo homini lupus | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 144. | |
*Arrow through three Birds | 123 | Dederit ne viam Casusve Deusve. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Arrow wreathed on a Tomb | 183 | Sola viuit in illo | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 30. |
126 | ” ” | Gent. Mag. Nov. 1811, p. 410. | |
Ass and Wolf | 53 | Dyalogus Creaturarum, Ed. 1480. | |
54 | Scelesti hominis imago, et exitus. | Apologi Creat. Ed. 1584, f. 54. | |
Astronomer, Magnet, and Pole-star. | 335 | Mens immota manet | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1584, p. 84. |
335 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 43. | |
Athenian Coin | 8 | ΑΘΕ | Eschenburg’s Man. Ed. 1844, p. 351. |
*Atlas | 245 | Sustinet nec fatiscit | Giovio’s Dialogue, Ed. 1561, p. 129. |
Bacchus | 247 | Ebrietas | Boissard’s Theat. V. H. Ed. 1596, p. 213. |
247, 248 | rLe Microcosme, Ed. 1562. | ||
248 | In statuam Bacchi | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 113. | |
248 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 187. | |
Ban-dog | 482 | Canis queritur nimium nocere. | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1599, p. 172. |
483 | Feriunt summos fulmina montes. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 140. | |
Barrel full of Holes | 332 | Hac illac perfluo | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 88. |
331 | Frustrà | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 12. | |
Bear and Ragged Staff | 236 | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, Frontispiece. | |
Bear, Cub, and Cupid | 348 | Perpolet incultum paulatim tempus amorem. | Tronus Cupid. Ed. about 1598, f. 2. |
349 | Boissard’s Emb. 43, Ed. 1596. | ||
Bees types of a well-governed People. | 358 | Πῶς λαοῦ πειθήνιου βασιλεῖ | Horapollo, Ed. 1551, p. 87. |
360 | Principis clementia | Alciat, Emb. 148, Ed. 1551, p. 161. | |
Bees types of Love for our Native Land. | 361 | Patria cuique chara | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 200. |
Bellerophon and Chimæra | 299 | Consilio et virtute Chimæram superare, id est, fortiores et deceptores. | Alciat, Emb. 14. Ed. 1581. |
Bible of the Poor, Pl. VI. | 46 | Ecce virgo concipiet et pariet filium, &c. | Humphrey’s Fac-simile from Pl. 2, Block-book, 1410–20. |
Bird caught by an Oyster (see Mouse). | 130 | Speravi et perii | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. |
*Bird in Cage and Hawk. | 124 | Il mal me preme et me spaventa a Peggio. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Block Book, specimens. Pl. VI. | 46 | Ecce virgo concipiet et pariet filium, &c. | Humphrey’s Fac-simile from Pl. 2, Block-book, 1410–20. |
Pl. VII. | 49 | Conversi ab idolis, &c. | Tracings photo-lithed from Hist. S. Joan. Euang. About 1430. |
Pl. VIII. | 49 | Datæ sunt muliebri duæ alæ aquitæ, &c. | Tracings photo-lithed from Hist. S. Joan. Euang. About 1430. |
Block Print. Pl. XV. | 407 | Seven ages of man | Archæologia, vol. xxxv., 1853, p. 167, a print from original in Brit. Museum. |
Brasidas and his Shield | 195 | Perfidvs familiaris | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 18. |
195 | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 141. | ||
Brutus, Death of | 202 | Fortuna virtutem superans. | Alciat, Emb. 119, Ed. 1581, p. 430. |
202 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 70. | |
Butterfly and Candle. | 151 | Cosi vino piacer conduce à morte. | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562. |
152 | La guerre doulce aux inexperimentez. | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540. | |
152 | Brevis et damnosa voluptas. | Camerarius, Ed. 1596. | |
152 | ” ” | Vænius’ Emb. of Love, Ed. 1680, p. 102. | |
152 | Breue gioia | Vænius’ Emb. of Love, Ed. 1608, p. 102. | |
153 | D’amor soverchio | Symeoni’s Imprese, Ed. 1561. | |
*Camel and his Driver. | 283 | Homo homini Deus | Cousteau’s Pegma, Ed. 1555, p.323. |
*Camomile trodden down. | 124 | Fructus calcata dat amplos. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Cannon bursting | 344 | Beza’s Emb. 8; Ed. 1580. | |
Canoness (see Nun) | 469 | ||
Cebes, Tablet of | 12 | Picture of Human Life | Ed. “Francphordio,” anno 1507. |
Pl. I. | 13 | ” ” | Ed. Berkeli, 1670, De Hooghe. |
Pl. I.b. | 68 | ” ” | Old Woodcut. |
Chaos | 448 | Il Caos | Symeoni’s Ovid, Ed. 1559, p. 12. |
ΧΑΟΣ | 449 | Sine ivstitia confvsio. | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1551. p. 49. |
450 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 122. | |
Chess an Emblem of Life. | 320 | La fin nous faict tous egaulx | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, 27; Ed. 1539. |
321 | ” ” | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540 | |
Child and motley Fool | 484 | Fatuis leuia commitito. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 81. |
484 | ” ” | Sambucus. | |
Chivalry, Wreath of (see Wreath). | 169 | ||
Christian Love presenting the Soul to Christ. Pl. II. | 32 | Vænius’ Amoris Div. Emb. Ed. 1615. | |
Circe transforming Ulysses’ men. | 250 | Cauendum à meretricibus | Alciat, Emb. 76, Ed. 1581, p. 184. |
250 | Homines voluptatibus transformantur. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 82. | |
252 | Improba Siren desidia | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 634. | |
*Cleopatra applying the Asps. | 131 | Chimneypiece, Lower Tabley Hall. | |
*Conscience, Power of | 420 | Hic murus aheneus esto | Emb. of Horace, Ed. 1612, pp. 58 and 70. |
Countryman and Viper | 197 | Maleficio beneficium compensatum | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579. |
198 | Merces anguina | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 81. | |
199 | In sinu alere serpentem | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 189. | |
Crab and Butterfly | 15 | Festina lente | Symeoni’s Dev. Ed. 1561, p. 218. |
Creation and Confusion. Pl. III. | 35 | La creatione & confusione del mondo. | Symeoni’s Ovid, Ed. 1559, p. 13. |
Crescent Moon | 127 | Donec totem impleat orbem | Iovio’s Dial. des Dev. Ed. 1561, p. 25. |
123 | ” ” | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1655. | |
*Crossbow at full stretch. | 126 | Ingenio superat vires | Gent. Mag. Nov. 1811, p. 416. |
Crowns of Victory (see Wreaths, Four). | 221 | ||
*Crowns, Three, one on the Sea. | |||
124 | Aliamque moratur | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1655. | |
*Crucifix and kneeling Queen. | 123 | Undique | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1655. |
Cupid and Bear (see Bear, Cub, and Cupid). | 348 | ||
Cupid and Death | 401 | De morte et amore: Iocosum | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 132. |
401 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1581. | |
403 | De Morte et Cvpidine | Peacham’s Min. Ed. 1612, p. 172. | |
Cupid blinded, holding a Sieve. | 329 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, 1539, p. 77. | |
*Cupid felling a Tree. | 324 | “By continuance” | Vænius, Ed. 1608, p. 210. |
Daphne changed to a Laurel. | 296 | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1551, p. 47. | |
Dedication page. | v | Alciat’s Emb. Ed. 1661, Title-page. | |
Diana. | 3 | Qvodcvnqve petit, conseqvitvr | Symeoni’s Ovid, Ed. 1559, p. 2. |
Diligence and Idleness. | 145 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539, Emb. 101. | |
146 | Otiosi semper egentes | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 175. | |
Dog baying at the Moon. | 270 | Beza’s Emb. Ed. 1580, Emb. 22. | |
269 | Inanis ineptis | Alciat, Emb. 164, Ed. 1581, p. 571. | |
269 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 213. | |
270 | Despicit alta Canis | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, p. 63. | |
Dolphin and Anchor. | 16# | Propera tarde | Symeoni’s Imprese, Ed. 1574, p. 175. |
16 | Giovio’s Dialogo, Ed. 1574, p. 10. | ||
D. O. M. | 464 | Domino Optimo Maximo | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, Frontispiece. |
*Doves and winged Cupid. | 245 | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540, f. 70. | |
Drake’s Ship. | 413 | Auxilio diuino | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 203. |
Eagle renewing its Feathers. | 368 | Renovata ivventvs | Camerarius, Emb. 34, Ed. 1596. |
*Eclipses of Sun and Moon. | 124 | Ipsa sibi lumen quod invidet aufert. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Elephant and undermined Tree. | 196 | Nusquam tuta fides | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 184. |
196 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 150. | |
Elm and Vine | 307 | Amicitia etiam post mortem durans. | Alciat, Emb. 159, Ed. 1581, p. 556. |
307 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 62. | |
308 | ” ” | Camerarius, Ed. 1590, p. 36. | |
Envy | 432 | Inuidiæ descriptio | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 94 |
431 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. 71, Ed. 1581. | |
Falconry | 366 | Sic maiora cedvnt | Giovio’s Sent. Imprese, Ed. 1562, p. 41. |
Fame armed with a Pen. | 446 | Pennæ gloria immortalis | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 197. |
446 | ” ” | Junius, Ed. 1565. | |
Fardel on a Swimmer | 480 | Auri sacra fames quid non? | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 179. |
481 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539, p. 70. | ||
February | 135 | Iddio, perche è uecchio, Fa suoi al suo essempio. | Spenser’s Works, Ed. 1616. |
Fleece, Golden, and Phryxus. | 229 | Diues indoctus | Alciat, Emb. 189, Ed. 1581. |
229 | In diuitem indoctum | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 214. | |
Fleece, Golden, Order of. | 228 | Precium non vile laborum | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 25. |
*Flourishes of Arms, &c. | 124 | Dabit Deus his quoque finem | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Forehead measured by Compasses. | 129 | Fronte nulla fides | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. |
129 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 100. | |
129 | ” ” | Sambucus, Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 177. | |
Forehead shows the Man. | 129 | Frons hominem præfert | Symeoni’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1561, p. 246. |
Fortune | 261 | L’ymage de fortune | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540, Emb. 41. |
Fox and Grapes | 310 | Ficta eius quod haberi nequit recusatio. | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 127. |
310 | Stultitia sua seipsum saginari | Faerni’s Fables, Ed. 1583. | |
311 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 98. | |
Gem in a Ring of Gold | 418 | Beaulté compaigne de bonté. | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540, p. 83. |
Gemini | 355 | Tratta della Sphera | Brucioli, Ed. Venice, 1543. |
Gold on the Touchstone | 175 | Sic spectanda fides | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 100. |
178 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 139. | |
177 | Pecunia sanguis et anima mortalium. | Crispin de Passe, about 1589. | |
Good out of Evil | 447 | Ex malo bonum | Montenay, Ed. 1574. |
Halcyon days (see King-fisher). | 391 | ||
Hands of Providence. Pl. XVI. | 489 | Dominus pauperem facit, et ditat. | Coornhert, Ed. 1585, p. 6. |
Hares biting a dead Lion | 305 | Cum laruis non luctandum. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 127. |
305 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. 153, Ed. 1581. | |
306 | ” ” | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581. | |
Harpocrates guarding his Mouth | 208 | Silentium | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 61. |
209 | The Goddess Ageniora | Pegma, Ed. 1555, p. 109. | |
Hawk on Mummy-case | 26 | Πῶς δηλοῦσι ψυχήν | Cory’s Horapollo Ed. 1840, p. 15. |
Hen eating her own Eggs | 411 | Quæ ante pedes | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 64. |
411 | ” ” | Sambucus, Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 30. | |
Hives of Bees (see Bees). | 358, &c. | ||
Hope and Nemesis | 182 | Illicitum non sperandum | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 139. |
Hydra slain by Hercules | 374 | Multiplication de proces | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540. |
Icarus and his ill Fortune. | 288 | In astrologos | Alciat, Emb. 103. Ed. 1581. |
288 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 28. | |
289 | Faire tout par moyen | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540, Emb. 67. | |
Idiot-Fool, and Death | 472 | Holbein’s Imag. Mortis, Lyons, 1547. | |
*Introductory Lines (see D. O. M.). | 464 | Whitney. | |
Inverted Torch | 171 | Qvi me alit me extingvit | Symeoni’s Sent. Imprese, 1561, p. 35. |
Inverted Torch | 173 | Qvi me alit me extingvit | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 169. |
173 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 183. | |
*Jackdaw in Peacock’s Feathers. | 313 | Qvod sis esse velis | Camerarius, Ed. 1596, Emb. 81. |
Janus, Double-headed | 139 | Prudentes | Alciat, Ed. 1581, p. 92. |
139 | Respice, et prospice | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 108. | |
140 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539. | ||
John, St. (Apocalypse). Pl. VIII. | 49 | Block-book, about 1430. | |
John, St., the Evangelist, History of. Pl. VII. | 49 | Block-book, about 1430. | |
June | 136 | Spenser’s Works, Ed. 1616. | |
King-fisher, Emblem of Tranquillity. | 392 | Novs scavons bien le temps | Giovio’s Sent. Imprese, Ed. 1561, p. 107. |
125 | Mediis tranquillus in undis. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. | |
Lamp burning | 456 | Quo modo vitam | Horapollo, Ed. 1551, p. 220. |
Laurel, Safety against Thunderbolts. | 422 | Conscientious integra, laurus | Sambucus, Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 14. |
423 | Murus æneus, sana conscientia. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 67. | |
423 | Camerarius, Ed. 1590, p. 35. | ||
*Leafless Trees and Rainbow. | 128 | Jam satis | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 38. |
128 | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. | ||
*Lion and Whelp | 124 | Unum quidem, sed leonem | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Lion in a Net, and Hares. | 124 | Et lepores devicto insultant leone. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Loadstone (see Astronomer). | 335 | ||
*Loadstone towards the Pole. | 123 | Maria Stuart, sa virtu m’attire. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Lotterie in London, 1568. | 208 | Video, et taceo | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 62. |
*Lucrece | 131 | Lower Tabley Old Hall, 1619. | |
Macaber, Dance of (see Brunet’s Manuel, vol. v. c. 1559–60). | 39 | MS. of the 14th century. | |
*Man measuring his Forehead. | 129 | Fronte nulla fides | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. |
Man swimming with a Burden (see Fardel on a Swimmer). | 480 | ||
Map of inhabited World. | 351 | Partium τῆς οἰκουμένης symbola. | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 113. |
Medeia and the Swallows. | 189 | Ei qui semel sua prodegerit, aliena credi non oportere. | Alciat, Emb. 54, Ed. 1581. |
190 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 33. | |
Mercury and Fortune. | 255 | Ars Naturam adiuuans | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1551, p. 107. |
Mercury charming Argus. | 123 | Eloquium tot lumine clausit. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Mercury mending a Lute. | 256 | Industria naturam corrigit. | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 57. |
256 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 92. | |
Michael, St., Order of | 227 | Immensi tremor Oceani | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, p. 12. |
*Milo caught in a Tree | 344 | Qvibvs rebvs confidimvs, iis maxime evertimvs. | Le Bey de Batilly, Ed. 1596, Emb. 18. |
Moth and Candle (see Butterfly). | 151 | ||
Motley Fool (see Child). | 484 | ||
Mouse caught by an Oyster. | 130 | Captiuus ob gulam | Alciat, Emb. 94, Ed. Paris, 1602, p. 437. |
130 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 128. | |
130 | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 169. | ||
Narcissus viewing himself. | 294 | Φιλαυτία | Alciat, Emb. 69, Ed. 1581, p. 261. |
295 | Amor sui | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 149. | |
295 | Contemnens alios, arsit amore sui. | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 48. | |
Nemesis and Hope (see Hope). | 182 | ||
Niobe’s Children slain | 292 | Superbia | Alciat, Emb. 67. Ed. 1581, p. 255. |
293 | Superbiæ vltio | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 13. | |
Nun or Canoness | 469 | Holbein’s Simulachra, &c., Sign. liiij. 1538. | |
Oak and Reed, or Osier. | 315 | Vincit qui patitur | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 220. |
314 | Εἴξας νικᾶ, or victrix animi equitas. | Junius’ Emb. Ed. 1565. | |
Occasion. Pl. XII. | 265 | Dum Tempus labitur, Occasionem fronte capillatam remorantur. | David’s Occasio, Ed. 1605. p. 117. |
Occasion, or Opportunity. | 259 | In occasionem. Διαλογιστικῶς. | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1551, p. 133. |
260 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 181. | |
258 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539. | ||
261 | L’image d’occasion | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540, p. 84. | |
Olive and Vine (see Vine). | 249 | ||
Order, &c. (see Fleece, Golden, and | 228 | ||
Michael, St., Order of). | 227 | ||
Orpheus and Harp | 271 | La force d’eloquence | Cousteau’s Pegme, Ed. 1560, p. 389. |
272 | Musicæ, et poeticæ vis | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 129. | |
272 | Orphei musica | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 186. | |
Ostrich eating Iron | 233 | Spiritus durissima coquit | Giovio’s Sent. Imprese, Ed. 1561, p. 115. |
234 | ” ” | Camerarius, Emb. Ed. 1595, p. 19. | |
126 | ” ” | Gent. Mag. Nov. 1811, p. 416. | |
Ostrich with outspread Wings. | 370 | Nil penna, sed usus | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 23. |
370 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 51. | |
Palm Tree | 124 | Ponderibus virtus innata resistit. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Pegasus | 141 | Ars rhetor, triplex movet, &c. | Bocchius, Symb. 137, Ed. 1555, p. 314. |
143 | Non absque Theseo | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 1. | |
Pegasus (see Bellerophon). | 299 | ||
Pelican and Young | 393 | ΠΕΡΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΕΛΕΚΑΝΟΣ | Epiphanius, S., Ed. 1588, p. 30. |
394 | Pro lege et grege | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 73. | |
394 | ” ” | Camerarius, Ed. 1596, p. 87. | |
395 | Quod in te est, prome | Junius’ Emb. 7, Ed. 1565. | |
395 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 87. | |
Phaeton and the Sun’s Chariot. | 285 | In temerarios | Alciat, Emb. 56, Ed. 1551. |
284 | Phaethontis casvs | Plantinian Ovid, Ed. 1591, pp. 46–9. | |
281 | Fetonte fulminato da Gioue | Symeoni’s Ovid, Ed. 1559, p. 34. | |
Phœnix, Emblem of New Birth, &c. | 381 | Juuenilia studia cum prouectiori ætate permutata. | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 249. |
123 | En ma fin git mon commencement. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. | |
Phœnix, Emblem of Duration | 23 | Πῶς ψυχὴν ἐνταῦθα πολὺν χρόνον διαβέβουσαν. | Horapollo, Ed. 1551, p. 52. |
Phœnix, Emblem of Loneliness. | 234 | Sola facta solum Deum sequor | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 165. |
235 | Sola facta solvm Devm seqvor | Giovio’s Sent. Imprese, Ed. 1561. | |
Phœnix, Emblem of Oneliness. | 385 | Vnica semper auis | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 53. |
385 | ” ” | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 98. | |
387 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 177. | |
Phœnix with two Hearts. | 384 | Eadem inter se. Sunt eadem vni tertia. | Hawkin’s ΠΑΡΘΕΝΟΣ, Ed. 1633. |
Phryxus (see Fleece, Golden). | 229 | ||
*Pilgrim travelling | 128 | Dum transis, time | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. |
Pine-trees in a Storm | 476 | Nimium rebus ne fide secundis. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 59. |
475 | ” ” | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1569 p. 279. | |
Poets, Insignia of (see Swan). | 218 | ||
Porcupine | 231 | Cominvs et eminvs | Giovio’s Sent. Imprese, Ed. 1561, p. 56. |
124 | Ne volutetur | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. | |
*Portcullis | 124 | Altera securitas | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Progne, or Procne | 193 | Impotentis Vindictæ Fœmina | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 73. |
Prometheus chained | 266 | Quæ supra nos, nihil ad nos. | Alciat, Emb. 102, Ed. 1551. |
267 | Cvriositas Fvgienda | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 90. | |
267 | Microcosme, Ed. 1579, p. 5. | ||
268 | O vita, misero longa | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 37. | |
268 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 75. | |
Providence and Girdle (see Drake’s Ship). | 413 | ||
*Pyramid and Ivy | 124 | Te stante virebo | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Various Authors. | |||
Quivers of Cupid and Death (see Cupid and Death). | 401 | ||
*Rock in Waves | 125 | Rompe ch’il percote | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Rose and Thorn | 333 | Post amara dulcia | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 165. |
332 | ” ” | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539, Emb. 30. | |
333 | Armat spina rosas, mella tegunt apes. | Otho Vænius, Ed. 1608, p. 160. | |
Ruins and Writings | 443 | Scripta manent | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 131. |
442 | Costalius’ Pegma, Ed. 1555, p. 178. | ||
Salamander | 126 | Nvtrisco et extingvo | Jovio’s Dialogue, Ed. 1561, p. 24. |
123 | ” ” | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. | |
Satan, Fall of. Pl. XI. | 133 | Lapsvs Satanæ | Boissard’s Theatrum, Ed. 1596, p. 19. |
Sepulchre and Cross (see Arrow wreathed). | 183 & 126 | ||
Serpent and Countryman (see Countryman). | 197 | Maleficio beneficium compensatum. | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 177. |
*Serpent and Countryman. | 198 | Merces anguina | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 81. |
*Serpent in the Bosom | 199 | In sinu alere serpentem | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 189. |
Seven Ages of Man. Pl. XV. | 407 | Rota vitæ que septima notatur. | Archæologia, vol. xxxv. 1853, p. 167. |
*Shadows Fled and Pursued. | 468 | Mulier vmbra viri | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 218. |
Shield, Untrustworthy (see Brasidas and his Shield). | 195 | ||
Ship on the Sea. | 125 | Durate | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Ship tossed by the Waves. | 435 | Res humanæ in summo declinans. | Sambucus’ Emb. Ed. 1564, p. 46. |
435 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 11. | |
Ship sailing forward | 436 | Constantia comes victoriæ | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 137. |
436 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. 43, Ed. 1581. | |
*Ship with Mast overboard | 124 | Nusquam nisi rectum | Drummond’s Scotland. Ed. 1665. |
Sieve held by Cupid (see Cupid). | 329 | ||
Sirens and Ulysses | 253 | Sirenes | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1551. |
254 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 10. | |
Skull, human | 337 | Ex Maximo Minimvm | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 55. |
338 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 229. | |
Snake fastened on the Finger. | 342 | Quis contra nos? | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 112. |
342 | Si Deus nobiscum, quis contra nos? | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 166. | |
126 | Quis contra nos? | Gent. Mag. Nov. 1811, p. 416. | |
Snake in the Grass | 340 | Latet anguis in herba | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 41. |
340 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 24. | |
Speculum,— Photoliths in small size. Pl. IV. and V. | 44 | Speculum humanæ salvationis. | An exact MS. copy in the collection of H. Yates Thompson, Esq. |
Stag wounded | 398 | Esto tiene sv remedio y non yo. | Giovio and Symeoni’s Sent. Imprese, Ed. 1561. |
398 | Esto tienne su remedio, y non yo. | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 168. | |
399 | Vvlnvs, salvs et vmbra | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, Emb. 69, p. 71. | |
Star, Hieroglyphic | 25 | Τί ἀστέρα γράφοντες δηλοῦσι. | Leeman’s Horapollo, Ed. 1835, Fig. 31. |
25 | ” ” | Cory’s Horapollo, Ed. 1840, p. 30. | |
Storks, their Purity and Love. | 28 | Epiphanius, S., Ed. 1588, p. 106. | |
Student entangled in Love. | 441 | In studiosum captum amore. | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 135. |
441 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. 108, Ed. 1581. | |
Sun and Moon | 52 | De sole et luna | Dyal. Creat. Lyons Ed. 1511. |
*Sun in Eclipse | 124 | Medio occidet die | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Sun Setting | 323 | Tempus omnia terminat | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 230. |
Sun, Wind, and Traveller. | 165 | Plus par doulceur que par force. | Corrozet’s Hecatomg. Ed. 1540, Emb. 28. |
166 | Moderata vis impotenti violentia potior. | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 27. | |
Swan, Insignia of Poets. | 218 | Insignia poëtarum | Alciat, Emb. Ed. 1551, p. 197. |
217 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 126. | |
Swan (Old Age eloquent). | 215 | Facvnda senectvs | Aneau’s Picta Poesis, Ed. 1552, p. 28. |
Swan (Pure Truth) | 216 | Simplicitas veri sana | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 91. |
217 | Sibi canit et orbi | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, Emb. 23. | |
Swan singing at Death | 213 | Πῶς γέροντα μουσικόν | Horapollo, Ed. 1551, p. 136. |
Sword broken on an Anvil. | 326 | Perriere’s Th. Bons Engins, Ed. 1539, p. 31. | |
327 | Importunitas euitanda | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 192. | |
*Sword to weigh Gold | 124 | Quid nisi victis dolor | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Sword with a Motto | 138 | Si Fortune me tourmente L’Esperance me contente. | Douce’s Illustr. vol. i. p. 452. |
Testing of Gold (see Gold on Touchstone). | 173 | ||
Theatre of Human Life. | 405 | Theatrum omnium miserarium. | Boissard’s Theatrum, 1596. Pl. XIV. |
Things at our Feet (see Hen eating her Eggs). | 411 | ||
Thread of Life. | 454 | Quo pacto mortem seu hominis exitum. | Horapollo, Ed. 1551, p. 219. |
Time flying, &c. | 466 | Quæ sequimur fugimus, nosque fugiunt. | Sambucus, Ed. 1564. |
467 | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 199. | ||
Time leading the Seasons, and of Eternity a Symbol. | 491 | Tempus irrevocabile | Vænius, Emb. Hor. Ed. 1612, p. 206. Pl. XVII. |
Timon. | 427 | Μισάνθροπος Τίμων | Sambucus, Ed. 1564. |
Title-page, Photolith fac-simile. Pl. IX. | 57 | Navis stultorum | Brant’s and Locher’s Navis stultifera, Ed. 1497. |
*Tongue with Bats’ Wings. | 128 | Quò tendis? | Cullum’s Hawsted, Ed. 1813. |
128 | ” ” | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 65. | |
Torch (see Inverted Torch). | 171 | ||
Tree of Life (see Arrow wreathed). | 183 | ||
*Tree planted in a Churchyard. | 124 | Pietas revocabit ob orco | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Triangle, Sun, Circle | 124 | Trino non convenit orbis | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Trophy on a Tree, &c. | 124 | Ut casus dederet | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Turkey and Cock. | 357 | Jus hospitalitatis violatum | Freitag’s Myth. Eth. Ed. 1579, p. 237. |
357 | Rabie svccensa tvmescit | Camerarius, Ed. 1596, Emb. 47. | |
Unicorn, Type of Faith undefiled. | 371 | Victrix casta fides | Reusner’s Emb. Ed. 1581, p. 60. |
372 | Nil inexplorato | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, Emb. 12. | |
372 | Hoc virtutis amor | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, Emb. 13. | |
372 | Pretiosum quod utile | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, Emb. 14. pp. 14–16. | |
*Venus dispensing Cupid from his Oaths. | 328 | Amoris ivsivrandvm pœnam non habet. | Van Veen’s Emb. of Love, p. 140. |
Vine and Olive. | 249 | Prudentes vino abstinent | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 133. |
249 | ” ” | Alciat, Emb. 24, Ed. 1602, p. 164. | |
*Vine watered with Wine. | 124 | Mea sic mihi prosunt | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Waves and Siren | 125 | Bella Maria | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
*Waves, with Sun over | 125 | Nunquam siccabitur æstu | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Wheat among Bones | 184 | Spes altera vitæ | Camerarius, Ed. 1595, p. 102. |
184 | ” ” | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562. | |
Wheel rolling into the Sea. | 124 | Piena di dolor voda de Sperenza. | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
Wings and Feathers scattered | 124 | Magnatum vicinitas | Drummond’s Scotland, Ed. 1665. |
World, Three-cornered (see Map, &c.). | 351 | ||
Wreath of Chivalry | 169 | Me pompæ prouexit apex | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 146. |
Wreath of Oak | 224 | Seruati gratia ciuis | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 147. |
Wreaths, Four on a Spear. | 221 | Fortiter et feliciter | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 115. |
222 | His ornari avt mori | Camerarius, Ed. 1590, Emb. 99. | |
Wrongs engraved on Marble. | 457 | Scribit in marmore læsus | Giovio and Symeoni’s Sent. Imprese, Ed. 1562, p. 24. |
458 | ” ” | Paradin’s Dev. Her. Ed. 1562, f. 160. | |
460 | ” ” | Whitney’s Emb. Ed. 1586, p. 183. | |
Zodiac, signs of. Pl. XIII. | 353 | Trattato della sphera | Brucioli, Ed. Venetia, 1543, Title. |
David, ed. 1601.
REFERENCES TO PASSAGES FROM SHAKESPEARE, IN THE ORDER OF THE PLAYS AND POEMS OF MACMILLAN’S EDITION, 1866, AND TO THE CORRESPONDING DEVICES AND SUBJECTS OF THE EMBLEMS TREATED OF IN THIS WORK.
N. B. The subjects printed in italics have no corresponding device.
THE TEMPEST | ||||||
VOL. | PAGE. | ACT. | SC. | LINE. | DEVICE OR SUBJECT. | PAGES. |
I. | 20 | I. | 2 | 387 | Appreciation of music | 116 |
36 | II. | 2 | 7 | Ape and miser’s gold | 488 | |
48 | III. | 2 | 135 | Hands of Providence. Plate XVI. | 489 | |
50 | III. | 3 | 21 | Unicorn | 373 | |
50 | III. | 3 | 21 | Phœnix | 373, 385 | |
50 | III. | 3 | 22 | Phœnix, type of oneliness | 234, 236 | |
53 | III. | 3 | 95 | Laurel, type of conscience | 422, 424 | |
54 | IV. | 1 | 1 | Thread of life | 454, 455 | |
57 | IV. | 1 | 110 | Diligence and idleness | 145, 146 | |
64 | V. | 1 | 21 | rarer action in virtue | v462# | |
THE TWO GENTLEMAN OF VERONA. | ||||||
I. | 112 | II. | 6 | 24 | a swarthy Ethiope | 162 |
121 | III. | 1 | 153 | Phaeton | 285, 286 | |
129 | III. | 2 | 68 | Orpheus and harp | 273, 274 | |
135 | IV. | 2 | 38 | Gem in ring of gold | 418, 419 | |
143 | IV. | 4 | 87 | The Fox and Grapes | 310, 312 | |
THE MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. | ||||||
I. | 177 | I. | 3 | 64 | East and West Indies | 351, 352 |
186 | II. | 1 | 106 | Actæon and hounds | 275, 276 | |
190 | II. | 2 | 5 | Gemini,—Zodiac. Plate XIII. | 353, 355 | |
196 | II. | 2 | 187 | Shadows fled and followed | 466, 468 | |
MEASURE FOR MEASURE. | ||||||
I. | 296 | I. | 1 | 28 | Hen eating her own eggs | 411, 412 |
303 | I. | 2 | 158 | Zodiac, signs of. Plate XIII. | 353, 354 | |
324 | II. | 2 | 149 | Gold on the touchstone | 175, 180 | |
327 | II. | 4 | 1 | Student entangled in love | 441 | |
334 | III. | 1 | 6 | Idiot-fool, and death, Holbein’s Simulachres | 472 | |
334 | III. | 1 | 17 | Sleep and death, Holbein’s Simulachres | 469, 470 | |
340 | III. | 1 | 175 | Gem in ring of gold | 417, 418 | |
THE COMEDY OF ERRORS. | ||||||
I. | 411 | II. | 1 | 97 | Eagle renewing its feathers | 369 |
417 | II. | 2 | 167 | Elm and vine | 307, 309 | |
425 | III. | 2 | 27 | Sirens and Ulysses | 253, 254 | |
429 | III. | 2 | 131 | America | 351, 352 | |
437 | IV. | 2 | 53 | Time turning back | 473 | |
455 | V. | 1 | 210 | Circe transforming men | 252 | |
MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. | ||||||
II. | 22 | II. | 1 | 214 | Withered branch | 181 |
69 | V. | 1 | 4 | Water through a sieve | 329, 331 | |
75 | V. | 1 | 170 | Adam hiding | 415, 416 | |
LOVE’S LABOUR’S LOST. | ||||||
II. | 97 | I. | 1 | 1 | Ruins and writings | 443, 444 |
97 | I. | 1 | 4 | Time leading the Seasons. Plate XVII. | 491 | |
114 | II. | 1 | 56 | Bear, cub, and Cupid | 349, 350 | |
138 | IV. | 2 | 100 | Oak and reed, or osier | 315, 316 | |
144 | IV. | 3 | 97 | Rose and thorn | 333, 334 | |
144 | IV. | 3 | 111 | Juno but an Ethiope were | 162 | |
151 | IV. | 3 | 308 | Bacchus | 247, 249 | |
MIDSUMMER NIGHT’S DREAM. | ||||||
II. | 204 | I. | 1 | 168 | arrow with a golden head | 404 |
205 | I. | 1 | 180 | Astronomer and magnet | 335, 336 | |
206 | I. | 1 | 232 | Bear, cub, and Cupid | 349 | |
215 | II. | 1 | 148 | Appreciation of melody | 116 | |
216 | II. | 1 | 155 | Cupid and Death | 401, 404 | |
216 | II. | 1 | 173 | Drake’s ship | 413, 415 | |
216 | II. | 1 | 181 | Ape and miser’s gold | 488 | |
217 | II. | 1 | 194 | Astronomer and magnet | 335, 336 | |
218 | II. | 1 | 227 | Daphne changed to a laurel | 296, 297 | |
218 | II. | 1 | 231 | Gelding’s Ovid used | 244 | |
225 | II. | 2 | 145 | Countryman and serpent | 197, 198 | |
239 | III. | 2 | 200 | Coats in heraldry | 218, 220 | |
240 | III. | 2 | 237 | Ape and miser’s gold | 488 | |
241 | III. | 2 | 260 | Snake on the finger | 342, 343 | |
250 | IV. | 1 | 37 | Vine and elm | 307, 309 | |
258 | V. | 1 | 1 | Æsop | 302 | |
258 | V. | 1 | 12 | The poet’s glory | 379, 380 | |
MERCHANT OF VENICE. | ||||||
II. | 280 | I. | 1 | 50 | The two-headed Janus | 139, 140 |
281 | I. | 1 | 77 | The world a stage | 133 | |
281 | I. | 1 | 77 | The world a stage. Plate XV. | 407, 410 | |
284 | I. | 1 | 161 | Golden fleece and Phryxus | 229, 230 | |
286 | I. | 2 | 24 | The old man prophesying | 213, 215 | |
286 | I. | 2 | 4 | Lottery | 208, 209 | |
296 | II. | 1 | 11 | Lottery | 208, 209 | |
312 | II. | 7 | 4 | A casket scene | 150 | |
312 | II. | 7 | 20 | “golden mind,” “golden bed” | 404 | |
313 | II. | 7 | 62 | Casket scene | 150 | |
318 | II. | 9 | 63 | Casket scene | 151 | |
319 | II. | 9 | 79 | Moth and candle | 151, 153 | |
325 | III. | 2 | 41 | Insignia of Poets | 218, 219 | |
328 | III. | 2 | 115 | A painter’s power | 112 | |
345 | IV. | 1 | 75 | The mountain pine | 476 | |
347 | IV. | 1 | 124 | Envy, description of | 432, 433 | |
360 | V. | 1 | 54 | Appreciation of melody | 116 | |
361 | V. | 1 | 70 | Power of music | 271, 273 | |
AS YOU LIKE IT. | ||||||
II. | 391 | I. | 3 | 69 | Juno’s swans, Golding’s Ovid | 244 |
393 | I. | 3 | 120 | Ganymede, Golding’s Ovid | 244 | |
394 | II. | 1 | 29 | The wounded stag | 397, 398 | |
400 | II. | 4 | 43 | Sword broken on an anvil | 326, 327 | |
405 | II. | 7 | 13 | A motley fool | 485 | |
406 | II. | 7 | 43 | “A motley coat” | 485 | |
409 | II. | 7 | 136 | Theatre of human life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
409 | II. | 7 | 137 | Theatre of human life | 133, 405 | |
409 | II. | 7 | 139 | The seven ages of man. Plate XV. | 407, 409 | |
427 | III. | 3 | 67 | Hawking | 366, 368 | |
442 | IV. | 3 | 15 | The Phœnix | 234, 236 | |
THE TAMING OF THE SHREW. | ||||||
III. | 10 | Ind. | 2 | 41 | Hawking | 366, 367 |
10 | Ind. | 2 | 47 | Mythological pictures by Titian | 114 | |
10 | Ind. | 2 | 47 | Cytherea, Io, Daphne, Apollo | 115 | |
10 | Ind. | 2 | 52 | Jupiter and Io | 246 | |
10 | Ind. | 2 | 55 | Daphne and Apollo | 296, 297 | |
23 | I. | 2 | 24 | Two Italian sentences | 163 | |
45 | II. | 1 | 338 | Beautiful furniture described | 112 | |
67 | IV. | 1 | 174 | Falconry | 366, 367 | |
78 | IV. | 3 | 165 | “honour peereth in the meanest habit.” Plate XVI. | 490 | |
ALL’S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. | ||||||
III. | 112 | I. | 1 | 76 | Symbolical imagery | 377 |
119 | I. | 2 | 58 | Bees,—and native land | 361, 365 | |
123 | I. | 3 | 73 | A lottery | 208, 210 | |
127 | I. | 3 | 182 | Cupid and the sieve | 329, 330 | |
132 | II. | 1 | 40 | “cicatrice an emblem of war” | 9 | |
133 | II. | 1 | 59 | The Fox and the Grapes | 310, 311 | |
201 | V. | 3 | 5 | Niobe’s children slain | 292, 293 | |
TWELFTH NIGHT. | ||||||
III. | 223 | I. | 1 | 9 | Actæon and the hounds | 277, 278 |
224 | I. | 1 | 33 | “The rich golden shaft” | 404 | |
225 | I. | 2 | 10 | Arion and the dolphin | 280, 282 | |
231 | I. | 3 | 127 | Zodiac,—Taurus. Plate XIII. | 353, 355 | |
234 | I. | 5 | 50 | Mottoes,—Latin, &c. | 138 | |
240 | I. | 5 | 214 | Power of judging artistic skill | 113 | |
257 | II. | 5 | 15 | A turkey-cock | 357 | |
257 | II. | 5 | 27 | A turkey-cock | 357 | |
265 | III. | 1 | 68 | Snatches of French | 163 | |
271 | III. | 2 | 73 | New map with the Indies | 352 | |
285 | III. | 4 | 340 | Whitney’s Introduction | 464 | |
THE WINTER’S TALE. | ||||||
III. | 323 | I. | 2 | 115 | The wounded deer | 398, 400 |
371 | IV. | 1 | 7 | Old Time, power of | 473 | |
382 | IV. | 4 | 116 | Proserpina,—see Ovid | 244 | |
383 | IV. | 4 | 135 | Poetic ideas, or symbolical imagery | 379 | |
420 | V. | 2 | 8 | “Julio Romano” | 110 | |
422 | V. | 3 | 14 | Description of statuary | 109 | |
423 | V. | 3 | 18 | Sleep and death, Holbein’s Simulachres | 469, 470 | |
424 | V. | 3 | 63 | Description of statuary | 189 | |
KING JOHN. | ||||||
IV. | 17 | II. | 1 | 134 | Hares biting a dead lion | 305, 306 |
26 | II. | 1 | 373 | Theatre of human life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
37 | III. | 1 | 96 | Gold on the touchstone | 177, 180 | |
42 | III. | 1 | 258 | Snake on the finger | 342, 343 | |
65 | IV. | 2 | 125 | Occasion, 259; or Fortune | 261, 264 | |
67 | IV. | 2 | 170 | Mercury mending a lute | 256, 257 | |
76 | IV. | 3 | 155 | Wind, sun, and traveller | 166 | |
91 | V. | 7 | 1 | The swan, the Poet’s badge | 218, 219 | |
RICHARD II. | ||||||
IV. | 116 | I. | 1 | 202 | Wreath of chivalry | 169, 170 |
125 | I. | 3 | 129 | Envy | 432, 433 | |
130 | I. | 3 | 275 | “no virtue like necessity” | 347 | |
131 | I. | 3 | 294 | “the frosty Caucasus” | 347 | |
137 | II. | 1 | 53 | Wreath of chivalry | 169, 170 | |
140 | II. | 1 | 120 | The Pelican | 393, 396 | |
145 | II. | 1 | 270 | hollow eyes of death | 339 | |
164 | III. | 2 | 12 | Snake in the grass | 340, 343 | |
164 | III. | 2 | 24 | Cadmus and the serpent’s teeth | 245 | |
164 | III. | 2 | 29 | Human dependence | 465 | |
165 | III. | 2 | 37 | Drake’s ship | 413, 415 | |
168 | III. | 2 | 129 | Countryman and serpent | 197, 198 | |
179 | III. | 3 | 178 | Phaeton and the Sun-chariot | 285, 286 | |
210 | V. | 3 | 57 | Countryman and serpent | 197, 198 | |
FIRST PART HENRY IV. | ||||||
IV. | 317 | IV. | 1 | 97 | Ostrich with spreading wings | 370 |
318 | IV. | 1 | 104 | Mercury | 255, 257 | |
323 | IV. | 3 | 30 | Sir Walter Blount | 160 | |
337 | V. | 2 | 82 | Time leading the Seasons. Plate XVII. | 491 | |
342 | V. | 4 | 25 | Hydra slain by Hercules | 374, 375 | |
SECOND PART HENRY IV. | ||||||
IV. | 392 | II. | 2 | 41 | Time terminates all | 323 |
405 | II. | 4 | 165 | Sword with Spanish motto | 137, 138 | |
431 | IV. | 1 | 70 | Occasion, 259; Fortune | 261, 264 | |
450 | IV. | 4 | 103 | Hands of Providence. Plate XVI. | 489 | |
453 | IV. | 5 | 35 | Sleep and Death, Holbein’s Simulachres | 469, 470 | |
454 | IV. | 5 | 75 | Bees | 361, 364 | |
474 | V. | 3 | 136 | Prometheus chained | 266, 358 | |
KING HENRY V. | ||||||
IV. | 491 | I. | Chor. | 5 | Diligence and idleness | 145, 146 |
493 | I. | 1 | 35 | Hydra slain by Hercules | 374, 375 | |
502 | I. | 2 | 178 | Bees | 360, 362 | |
538 | III. | 4 | 1 | Snatches of French | 163 | |
543 | III. | 6 | 20 | Image of Fortune | 261, 262 | |
544 | III. | 6 | 44 | Thread of life | 454, 455 | |
549 | III. | 7 | 10 | Pegasus | 141, 142 | |
550 | III. | 7 | 54 | French and Latin proverb | 144 | |
552 | III. | 7 | 130 | The mastiff praised | 483 | |
555 | IV. | 1 | 3 | “goodness out of evil” | 447 | |
555 | IV. | 1 | 9 | Time irrevocable. Plate XVII. | 491 | |
564 | IV. | 1 | 256 | Sound sleep of the slave | 147 | |
574 | IV. | 4 | 2 | Snatches of French | 163 | |
582 | IV. | 7 | 82 | Human dependence | 465 | |
588 | IV. | 8 | 100 | Human dependence | 465 | |
591 | V. | 1 | 13 | Turkey-cock | 357, 358 | |
596 | V. | 2 | 48 | Evils of war | 147 | |
598 | V. | 2 | 107 | Snatches of French | 163 | |
FIRST PART HENRY VI. | ||||||
V. | 8 | I. | 1 | 127 | “A Talbot! a Talbot!” | 207 |
14 | I. | 2 | 129 | Halcyon days | 392 | |
20 | I. | 4 | 49 | Adamant on the anvil | 347, 348 | |
25 | I. | 6 | 6 | Adonis’ gardens, Golding’s Ovid | 243 | |
29 | II. | 1 | 78 | The cry, “A Talbot! a Talbot!” | 207 | |
32 | II. | 3 | 11 | The cry, “A Talbot! a Talbot!” | 207 | |
33 | II. | 3 | 36 | A picture gallery named | 114 | |
36 | II. | 4 | 30 | Rose and thorn | 333, 334 | |
40 | II. | 5 | 28 | Death | 469 | |
68 | IV. | 1 | 188 | Chaos,—discord | 450, 453 | |
71 | IV. | 3 | 17 | Prometheus bound | 266, 268 | |
72 | IV. | 3 | 47 | Prometheus bound | 267, 268 | |
78 | IV. | 6 | 46 | Icarus and his ill fortune | 288, 291 | |
80 | IV. | 7 | 60 | Order of St. Michael | 227 | |
80 | IV. | 7 | 60 | Order of the Golden Fleece | 227, 228 | |
82 | IV. | 7 | 92 | Phœnix | 386, 388 | |
86 | V. | 3 | 30 | Circe | 252 | |
SECOND PART HENRY VI. | ||||||
V. | 129 | I. | 4 | 16 | Ban-dog | 484 |
132 | II. | 1 | 1 | Falconry | 366, 367 | |
145 | II. | 3 | 45 | Pine-trees in a storm | 477 | |
153 | III. | 1 | 55 | Fox and Grapes | 310, 312 | |
153 | III. | 1 | 69 | Jackdaw in peacock’s feathers | 312 | |
158 | III. | 1 | 224 | Snake in the grass | 340, 341 | |
162 | III. | 1 | 343 | Countryman and serpent | 197, 198 | |
162 | III. | 1 | 360 | The porcupine | 231, 232 | |
168 | III. | 2 | 125 | Bees | 361, 363 | |
171 | III. | 2 | 232 | Conscience | 421, 422 | |
174 | III. | 2 | 310 | Envy | 432, 433 | |
182 | IV. | 1 | 83 | The pelican | 393, 394, 397 | |
185 | IV. | 2 | 27 | Thread of life | 454, 455 | |
197 | IV. | 7 | 49 | Latin proverb, “bona terra,” &c. | 139 | |
206 | IV. | 10 | 23 | Ostrich eating iron | 233, 234 | |
213 | V. | 1 | 143 | Bear and ragged staff | 237, 239 | |
215 | V. | 1 | 196 | Bear and ragged staff | 237, 240 | |
217 | V. | 2 | 28 | The game of chess | 320 | |
217 | V. | 2 | 28 | French proverb, “La fin couronne,” &c. | 320 | |
218 | V. | 2 | 45 | Æneas and Anchises | 191, 192 | |
THIRD PART HENRY VI. | ||||||
V. | 244 | I. | 4 | 16 | Phaeton | 285, 286 |
245 | I. | 4 | 35 | Phœnix | 385, 386, 388 | |
245 | I. | 4 | 39 | Leash of proverbs | 318 | |
252 | II. | 1 | 50 | Cupid felling a tree | 324 | |
252 | II. | 1 | 68 | Human skull | 337, 339 | |
271 | II. | 6 | 10 | Phaeton | 285, 287 | |
280 | III. | 2 | 48 | Many drops pierce the stone | 324 | |
281 | III. | 2 | 51 | Inverted torch | 171, 173, 174 | |
284 | III. | 2 | 153 | Bear, cub, and Cupid | 349, 350 | |
285 | III. | 2 | 188 | Countryman and serpent, Sinon | 197, 200 | |
309 | IV. | 4 | 32 | Olive branch and laurel crown | 223 | |
312 | IV. | 7 | 24 | Fox and Grapes | 310, 312 | |
319 | V. | 1 | 34 | Atlas | 245 | |
319 | V. | 1 | 54 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 461 | |
324 | V. | 3 | 1 | Four wreaths on a spear | 221, 222 | |
325 | V. | 4 | 1 | Ships sailing | 435, 436, 438 | |
329 | V. | 5 | 25 | Æsop | 303 | |
332 | V. | 6 | 18 | Icarus | 288, 290 | |
KING RICHARD III. | ||||||
V. | 473 | I. | 1 | 1 | “Sun of York” | 223 |
580 | IV. | 2 | 8 | Gold on the touchstone | 177, 180 | |
583 | IV. | 2 | 65 | D. O. M. | 464 | |
606 | IV. | 4 | 418 | The phœnix | 385, 389 | |
615 | V. | 2 | Sir James Blount | 160 | ||
617 | V. | 3 | 30 | Sir James Blount | 160 | |
625 | V. | 3 | 181 | Laurel, type of conscience | 422, 425 | |
KING HENRY VIII. | ||||||
VI. | 3 | Prol. | 15 | A motley coat | 485 | |
45 | II. | 3 | 60 | Gem in a ring of gold | 418, 419 | |
46 | II. | 3 | 75 | Gem in a ring of gold | 418, 420 | |
56 | III. | 1 | 1 | Orpheus and his harp | 271, 274 | |
76 | III. | 2 | 372 | Laurel, type of conscience | 422, 424 | |
79 | III. | 2 | 446 | D. O. M. | 465 | |
84 | IV. | 1 | 81 | Emblems literally | 9 | |
87 | IV. | 2 | 27 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 459 | |
88 | IV. | 2 | 77 | Swan, the Poet’s badge | 218, 219 | |
103 | V. | 3 | 10 | D. O. M. | 464 | |
104 | V. | 3 | 43 | Envy | 432, 433 | |
114 | V. | 5 | 28 | Phœnix | 385, 390 | |
TROILUS AND CRESSIDA | ||||||
VI. | 130 | I. | 1 | 94 | Daphne | 295, 296 |
134 | I. | 2 | 100 | Epithet golden | 403, 404 | |
142 | I. | 3 | 33 | Ship sailing forward | 436, 439 | |
142 | I. | 3 | 33 | Perseus’ horse | 299, 300 | |
142 | I. | 3 | 39 | Pegasus | 143 | |
143 | I. | 3 | 49 | Oak and reed, or osier | 315, 316 | |
144 | I. | 3 | 75 | Bees | 360, 361, 363 | |
144 | I. | 3 | 75 | Chaos | 449, 451 | |
155 | I. | 3 | 391 | Ban-dog, or Mastiff | 483 | |
164 | II. | 2 | 81 | Paris and Helen | 463 | |
164 | II. | 2 | 92 | Paris and Helen | 463 | |
168 | II. | 3 | 9 | Mercury | 255, 257 | |
169 | II. | 3 | 18 | Envy | 432, 433 | |
175 | II. | 3 | 189 | Cancer,—Zodiac. Plate XIII. | 353, 355 | |
177 | II. | 3 | 237 | Milo | 297 | |
178 | II. | 3 | 240 | Milo | 244, 344 | |
191 | III. | 2 | 169 | Astronomer, magnet, polestar | 335, 337 | |
198 | III. | 3 | 145 | Active exertion demanded | 378 | |
201 | III. | 3 | 196 | Hand of Providence | 489 | |
228 | IV. | 5 | 183 | Pegasus | 299, 300 | |
230 | IV. | 5 | 223 | Setting sun | 323 | |
247 | V. | 3 | 37 | “kindness befitting a lion” | 282 | |
253 | V. | 5 | 11 | Sagittary,—Zodiac. Plate XIII. | 353, 355 | |
259 | V. | 9 | 21 | Hares biting a dead lion | 304, 305 | |
261 | V. | 11 | 16 | Niobe and her children | 292, 294 | |
CORIOLANUS. | ||||||
VI. | 287 | I. | 3 | 7 | Wreath of oak | 224, 225 |
304 | I. | 9 | 58 | Wreaths of victory | 221, 225 | |
312 | II. | 1 | 109 | Wreath of oak | 224, 226 | |
323 | II. | 2 | 84 | Wreath of oak | 224, 225 | |
344 | III. | 1 | 161 | D. O. M. | 465 | |
369 | IV. | 1 | 44 | Gold on the touchstone | 175, 177, 181 | |
380 | IV. | 5 | 100 | Sword on an anvil | 325, 326 | |
403 | V. | 2 | 102 | Oak and reed, or osier | 315, 316 | |
407 | V. | 3 | 101 | Great Roman names | 201 | |
411 | V. | 3 | 206 | Great Roman names | 201 | |
TITUS ANDRONICUS. | ||||||
VI. | 450 | II. | 1 | 5 | The zodiac. Plate XIII. | 353 |
451 | II. | 1 | 14 | Prometheus chained | 266, 268 | |
451 | II. | 1 | 18 | Sirenes | 253, 254 | |
456 | II. | 2 | 1 | Tabley Old Hall, chimneypiece | 131 | |
459 | II. | 3 | 55 | Actæon and hounds | 277, 279 | |
472 | III. | 1 | 12 | “to write in the dust” | 461 | |
483 | III. | 2 | 9 | Theatre of human life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
490 | IV. | 1 | 85 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 460 | |
490 | IV. | 1 | 102 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 460 | |
492 | IV. | 2 | 18 | Conscience, power | 420 | |
501 | IV. | 3 | 52 | The zodiac. Plate XIII. | 353, 354 | |
522 | V. | 2 | 192 | Progne | 193 | |
527 | V. | 3 | 85 | Countryman and serpent,Sinon | 200 | |
ROMEO AND JULIET. | ||||||
VII. | 23 | I. | 4 | 4 | Cupid hoodwinked | 329, 331 |
30 | I. | 5 | 41 | Gem set in gold | 418, 420 | |
42 | II. | 3 | 90 | Venus dispensing Cupid from his oaths | 327 | |
58 | II. | 4 | 187 | Astronomer and magnet | 187, 335 | |
59 | II. | 5 | 8 | Doves and winged Cupid | 245 | |
72 | III. | 2 | 1 | Phaeton | 285, 286 | |
75 | III. | 2 | 69 | Snake in the grass | 340, 341 | |
84 | III. | 3 | 126 | Dispensing from oaths | 327, 328 | |
117 | V. | 1 | 15 | Time and eternity, symbol. Plate XVII. | 492 | |
124 | V. | 3 | 61 | D. O. M. | 464 | |
126 | V. | 3 | 111 | Theatre of human life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
TIMON OF ATHENS. | ||||||
VII. | 228 | II. | 1 | 28 | Jackdaw in borrowed plumes | 312, 314 |
245 | III. | 3 | 1 | Gold on the touchstone | 175, 177, 180 | |
254 | III. | 5 | 31 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 459 | |
263 | III. | 6 | 103 | Timon’s intense hatred | 427, 428 | |
265 | IV. | 1 | 35 | The extravagance of Timon’s hatred | 429 | |
269 | IV. | 3 | 18 | The extravagance of Timon’s hatred | 429 | |
270 | IV. | 3 | 51 | The extravagance of Timon’s hatred | 429 | |
288 | IV. | 3 | 473 | The extravagance of Timon’s hatred | 429 | |
269 | IV. | 3 | 25 | Gold on the touchstone | 175, 177, 178 | |
281 | IV. | 3 | 317 | Mention of many animals | 375 | |
281 | IV. | 3 | 324 | Mention of many animals | 376 | |
281 | IV. | 3 | 331 | The unicorn | 371, 373 | |
283 | IV. | 3 | 377 | Gold on the touchstone | 177, 178 | |
305 | V. | 4 | 69 | Timon’s epitaph | 430 | |
JULIUS CÆSAR. | ||||||
VII. | 322 | I. | 1 | 68 | Jackdaw in borrowed plumes | 312, 313 |
326 | I. | 2 | 107 | Æneas and Anchises | 191, 193 | |
329 | I. | 2 | 192 | Characteristics of Brutus and Cassius | 205 | |
334 | I. | 3 | 5 | Oak and reed, or osier | 315, 316 | |
347 | II. | 1 | 203 | Unicorn | 371, 372 | |
363 | III. | 1 | 58 | Astronomer and magnet | 335, 336 | |
368 | III. | 1 | 205 | The wounded stag | 398, 399 | |
375 | III. | 2 | 73 | Wrongs on marble | 458, 459 | |
384 | IV. | 1 | 12 | Three-cornered world | 351, 352 | |
389 | IV. | 3 | 21 | Dog baying at the moon | 269, 270 | |
396 | IV. | 3 | 213 | Occasion. Plate XII. | 259, 260 | |
409 | V. | 3 | 80 | Wreath of victory | 221, 224, 226 | |
413 | V. | 5 | 25 | Death of Brutus | 202, 203 | |
MACBETH. | ||||||
VII. | 438 | I. | 5 | 61 | Snake in the strawberry | 340, 341 |
442 | I. | 7 | 44 | “I dare not,” “I would” | 376 | |
444 | II. | 1 | 7 | D. O. M. | 464 | |
454 | II. | 2 | 71 | Sleep and death, Holbein’s Simulachres | 469, 470 | |
454 | II. | 3 | 67 | Gorgon, Golding’s Ovid | 244 | |
459 | II. | 4 | 10 | Falconry | 366, 368 | |
467 | III. | 2 | 22 | “After life’s fretful fever he sleeps well” | 492 | |
512 | V. | 5 | 19 | Theatre of life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
512 | V. | 5 | 24 | Time leading on the Seasons. Plate XVII. | 491 | |
HAMLET. | ||||||
VIII. | 14 | I. | 2 | 71 | Time leading the Seasons. Plate XVII. | 491 |
35 | I. | 5 | 13 | The porcupine | 231, 232 | |
63 | II. | 2 | 295 | “Man a God to man” | 283, 284 | |
79 | III. | 1 | 62 | Theatre of life. Plate XIV. | 405, 406 | |
79 | III. | 1 | 60 | Sleep and death, Holbein’s Simulachres | 469, 470 | |
79 | III. | 1 | 70 | Death’s praises, life’s evils | 471 | |
80 | III. | 1 | 76 | Fardel on a swimmer | 481 | |
97 | III. | 2 | 259 | The wounded stag | 398, 399 | |
111 | III. | 4 | 53 | The herald Mercury | 255, 256, 258 | |
111 | III. | 4 | 55 | A poet’s artistic description | 112 | |
117 | III. | 4 | 205 | Cannon bursting | 344, 345 | |
127 | IV. | 4 | 33 | The camel and his driver | 283 | |
135 | IV. | 5 | 135 | The pelican | 393, 394, 396 | |
145 | IV. | 7 | 84 | Pegasus | 143, 144 | |
153 | V. | 1 | 73 | Human skull | 337, 338 | |
154 | V. | 1 | 86 | Human skull | 337, 338 | |
158 | V. | 1 | 191 | Human skull | 337, 339 | |
164 | V. | 2 | 8 | Drake’s ship | 413, 414 | |
KING LEAR. | ||||||
VIII. | 280 | I. | 4 | 93 | Child and motley fool | 485 |
295 | I. | 5 | 33 | “why seven stars” | 356 | |
307 | II. | 2 | 73 | King-fishers | 392, 393 | |
317 | II. | 4 | 61 | Ants and grasshopper | 148, 149 | |
320 | II. | 4 | 129 | Prometheus and the vulture | 266, 358 | |
342 | III. | 4 | 68 | Pelican | 393, 394, 396 | |
366 | IV. | 1 | 64 | Hands of Providence. Plate XVI. | 489 | |
416 | V. | 3 | 171 | our pleasant vices, &c. | 425 | |
OTHELLO. | ||||||
VIII. | 477 | II. | 1 | 129 | “Old fond paradoxes” | 474 |
498 | II. | 3 | 290 | Hydra slain by Hercules | 374, 375 | |
500 | II. | 3 | 326 | Symbols | 2 | |
505 | III. | 1 | 47 | Occasion. Plate XII. | 259, 261, 265 | |
512 | III. | 3 | 145 | Confidence kept back | 434 | |
513 | III. | 3 | 159 | Calumny | 434 | |
574 | V. | 2 | 7 | Light; the Canoness | 469 | |
581 | V. | 2 | 146 | Swan | 218 | |
586 | V. | 2 | 249 | Swan | 213, 216, 218, 220 | |
ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. | ||||||
IX. | 38 | II. | 2 | 201 | Appreciation of art | 113 |
40 | II. | 2 | 245 | The lottery | 208, 211 | |
48 | II. | 5 | 95 | Narcissus at the stream | 205, 206 | |
60 | II. | 7 | 101 | Bacchus | 246, 247 | |
64 | III. | 2 | 7 | The Phœnix | 381, 387, 389 | |
100 | III. | 13 | 195 | Ostrich, or estridge | 371, 372 | |
109 | IV. | 6 | 5 | Map, “three-nooked world” | 351, 353 | |
118 | IV. | 12 | 3 | Medeia, swallows on her breast | 190 | |
123 | IV. | 14 | 46 | Lamp, or torch of life | 456 | |
132 | IV. | 15 | 84 | Lamp of life | 456 | |
150 | V. | 2 | 277 | Time’s and eternity’s emblems. Plate XVII. | 491 | |
151 | V. | 2 | 305 | Chimney-piece at the Old Hall, Tabley | 131 | |
CYMBELINE. | ||||||
IX. | 167 | I. | 1 | 130 | The eagle renewing its feathers | 369 |
183 | I. | 6 | 12 | The phœnix | 234, 235, 236 | |
183 | I. | 6 | 15 | The phœnix, “Arabian bird” | 387, 390 | |
184 | I. | 6 | 30 | Ape and miser’s gold | 488 | |
185 | I. | 6 | 46 | Contrasts of epithets | 474 | |
191 | I. | 6 | 188 | Jewels and ornaments of rare device | 8 | |
207 | II. | 4 | 68 | Adornments of Imogen’s chamber | 111 | |
212 | II. | 5 | 33 | Envy | 432, 433 | |
226 | III. | 4 | 57 | Countryman and serpent, Sinon | 197, 208 | |
240 | III. | 6 | 31 | Diligence and idleness | 145, 147 | |
253 | IV. | 2 | 172 | Pine-trees in a storm | 477 | |
257 | IV. | 2 | 259 | The oak and reed, or osier | 315 | |
PERICLES PRINCE OF TYRE. | ||||||
IX. | 325 | I. | 2 | 102 | Thread of life | 454, 455 |
343 | II. | 2 | 17 | The Triumph Scene | 158, 159 | |
343 | II. | 2 | 19 | A black Ethiope | 160 | |
343 | II. | 2 | 27 | Spanish motto | 162 | |
343 | II. | 2 | 30 | Wreath of chivalry | 168, 169 | |
343 | II. | 2 | 32 | Inverted torch | 170, 171, 173 | |
343 | II. | 2 | 33 | Quod or qui me alit | 170, 174 | |
344 | II. | 2 | 36 | Gold on the touchstone | 175, 177 | |
344 | II. | 2 | 43 | Withered branch | 181, 183 | |
345 | II. | 3 | 9 | Wreath of victory | 223, 224 | |
366 | III. | 2 | 26 | Man a God to man | 283, 284 | |
375 | IV. | Intr. | 12 | Envy | 432, 433 |
VENUS AND ADONIS. | |||||
VOL. | PAGE. | LINE. | SONNET. | DEVICE OR SUBJECT. | PAGES. |
IX. | 436 | Dedication | 475 | ||
RAPE OF LUCRECE. | |||||
IX. | 544 | 1723 | The chimney-piece, Tabley Old Hall | 133 | |
515 | 869 | Occasion or opportunity. Plate XII. | 259, 264 | ||
537 | 1513 | Countryman and serpent, Sinon | 197, 200 | ||
SONNETS. | |||||
IX. | 578 | 1 | 55 | Ruins and writings | 443, 445 |
583 | 1 | 65 | Ruins and writings | 443, 445 | |
A LOVER’S COMPLAINT. | |||||
IX. | 638 | 92 | Phœnix | 381, 385, 389 | |
THE PHŒNIX AND THE TURTLE. | |||||
IX. | 671 | 21 | Phœnix | 381, 385, 388 | |
671 | 25 | Phœnix with two hearts | 384 | ||
671 | 37 | Phœnix with two hearts | 384 | ||
672 | 53 | Phœnix’ nest | 23, 381, 389 |
Hesius, 1536.
Per cæcum videt omnia punctum.
GENERAL INDEX,
Ex literarum studiis immortalitatem acquiri.
Alciat, ed. 1534, p. 45.
1. See the Olympica, 12. 10: “σύμβολον πιστὸν ἀμφὶ πράξιος ἐσομένης.” Also Æschylus, Agamemnon, 8: “καὶ νῦν φυλάΣΣΑ λαμπ/δος τὸ σύμβολον.”
2. Syntagma De Symbolis, &c., per Clavdivm Minoëm, Lvgdvni, M.DC.XIII. p. 13: “Plerique sunt non satis acuti, qui Emblema cum Symbolo, cum Ænigmate, cum Sententia, cum Adagio, temerè & imperitè confundunt. Fatemur Emblematis quidem vim in symbolo sitam esse: sed differunt, inquam, vt Homo & Animal: alterum enim hîc maximè generaliùs accipi, specialiùs verò alterum norũt omnes qui aliquid indicii habeant.”
3. “La Vita et Metamorfoseo:” “A Lione, per Giouanni di Tornes,” 8vo, 1559, pp. 2, 3.
4.
5.
6.
7. Philemon Holland names the work of art, “A broad goblet or standing piece,”—“with a device appendant to it, for to be set on and taken off with a vice.”
8. Now the property of his grandson, Mr. Henry Yates Thompson, of Thingwall, near Liverpool.
9. “Quidam . . . . scriptos eos (scilicet locos) memoriæque diligentissime mandatos, inpromptu habuerent, ut quoties esset occasio, extemporales eorum dictiones, his, velut Emblematibus exornarentur.”—Quint. Lib. 2, cap. 4.
10. So the note in illustration quotes from Gower, Conf. Am. f. 190,
11. See Smith’s Dictionary of Gk. and Rom. Ant., p. 377 b, article Emblema.
12. See the Author’s Introductory Dissertation, p. x, to the Fac-simile Reprint of Whitney’s Emblems.
14. “Il portar queste imprese fu costume antico. Gio. Non è punto da dubitare, che gli antichi vsassero di portar Cimieri & ornamenti ne gli elmetti e ne gli scudi: perche si vede chiaramẽte in Vergil, quãdo fa il Catalago delli genti, che vẽnero in fauore di Turno contra i Troiani, nell’ ottauo dell’ Eneida; Anfiarao ancora (come dice Pindaro) alla guerra di Thebe porto vn dragone nello scudo. Statio scriue similmente di Capaneo & di Polinice; che quelli portò l’ Hidra, e queste la Sfinge,” &c.
15. See Gabriel Symeon’s Devises ov Emblemes Heroiqves et Morales, ed. à Lyon, 1561, pp. 218, 219, 220.
16. See Paolo Giovio’s Dialogo, p. 10, and Symeon’s Devises Heroiques, p. 220. Also Le Imprese del. S. Gab. Symeoni, ed. in Lyone 1574; from which, p. 175, the above device is figured.
17. i.e., the space left between one of the sides of a bed and the wall. Employed figuratively, this word relates to a custom which has passed away, when people betook themselves to the alcove or sleeping room of their friends to enjoy the pleasure of conversation.
18. Herodotus, in the Melpomene, bk. iv. c. 131.
19. So in the autumn and winter which preceded Napoleon’s return from Elba, the question was often asked in France by his adherents,—“Do you like the violet?” and if the answer was,—“The violet will return in the spring,” the answer became a sure revelation of attachment to the Emperor’s cause. For full information on Flower signs see Casimir Magnat’s Traité du Langage symbolique, emblématique et religieux des Fleurs. 8vo: A. Touzet, Paris, 1855. In illustration take the lines from Dr. Donne, at one time secretary to the lord keeper Egerton:—
20. See also “Real Museo Borbonico,” Napoli Dalla Stamperia Reale, 1824. Vol. i. tavola viii. e ix. Avventura e Imprese di Ercoli. Vol. ii. tav. xxviii. Dedalo e Icaro. Vol. iii. tav. xlvi. Vaso Italo-Greco depinto. Vol. v. tav. li. Vaso Italo-Greco,—a very fine example of emblem ornaments in the literal sense.
21. “Εφορει δ’ αυτος περι τον τραχηλον εκ χρυσης ἁλυσεως ηρτημενον ζωδιον των πολυτελων λιθων, ὁ προσηγορευον ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑΝ.”
22.
23. See Kenrick’s Ancient Egypt under the Pharaohs, vol. i. p. 291.
24. See the Stromata of Clemens, vi. 633,—where we learn that it was the duty of the Hierogrammateis, or Sacred Scribe, to gain a knowledge of “what are named Hieroglyphics, which relate to cosmography, geography, the action of the sun and moon, to the five planets, to the topography of Egypt, and to the neighbourhood of the Nile, to a record of the attire of the priests and of the estates belonging to them, and to other things serviceable to the priests.”
25. “Ori Apollinis Niliaci, De Sacris notis et sculpturis libri duo,” &c. “Parisiis: apud Jacobum Keruer, via Jacobæa, sub duobus Gallis, M.D.LI.” Also, Martin’s “Orus Apollo de Ægypte de la sygnification des notes hieroglyphiques des Ægyptiens: Paris, Keruer, sm. 8vo, 1543.”
26. Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica, 8vo, pp. xxxvi. and 446: “Amstelodami, apud J. Muller et Socios, MDCCCXXXV.”
27. The Hieroglyphics of Horapollo Nilous, sm. 8vo, pp. xii. and 174: “London, William Pickering, MDCCCXL.”
28. Horapollo’s Hieroglyphica, by Conrad Leemans, bk. i. c. 13, p. 20:—Τί ἀστέρα γράφοντες δηλοῦσι. Θεὸν δέ ἐγκόσμιον σημαίνοντες, ἢ εἰμαρμένην, ἢ τὸν πέντε ἀριθμὸν, ἀστέρα ζωγραφοῦσι· θεὸν μὲν, ἐπειδὴ πρόνοια θεοῦ τῆν νίκην προστάσσει, ᾗ τῶν ἀστέρων καὶ τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου κίνησις ἐκτελεῖται· δοκεῖ γὰρ αὐτοῖς δίχα θεοῦ, μηδὲν ὃλως συνεστάναι· ἑιμαρμένην δέ, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὔτη ἐξ ἀστρικῆς οἰκονομίας συνίσταται· τὸν δὲ πέντε ἀριθμὸν, ἐπειδὴ πλήθους ὂντος ἐν οὐρανῷ, πέντε μόνοι ἐξ αὐτῶν κινούμενοι, τὴν τοῦ κὸσμου οἰκονομίαν ἐκτελοῦσι.
29. Horapollo, bk. i. c. 1.
30. Bk. i. c. 10.
31. Bk. i. c. 17–19.
32. Bk. ii. c. 58, 94, 118.
33. For a further and very interesting account of the Emblems of Christian Art, reference may be made to a work full of information,—too brief it may be for all that is desirable,—but to be relied on for its accuracy, and to be imitated for its candid and charitable spirit:—Sacred Archæology, by Mackenzie E.C. Walcott, B.D., 8vo, pp. 640: London, Reeve & Co. 1868.
34. “Ex Officina Christophori Plantini, Architypographi Regij, 1588.”
35. See Brunet’s Manuel du Libraire, vol. v. col. 476–483, and col. 489; also vol. iv. col. 1343–46.
36. Sold at the Duchess of Portland’s sale in 1789 to Mr. Edwards for £215,—and at his sale in 1815 to the Duke of Marlborough for £637 15s. See Dibdin’s “Bibliomania,” ed. 1811, p. 253; and Timperley’s Dictionary of Printers and Printing, ed. 1839, p. 93.
37. One of the earliest and most curious of the Block-books, Biblia Pauperum, has been reproduced in fac-simile by Mr. J. Ph. Berjeau, from a copy in the British Museum.
38. Mr. Humphreys reads “Pluviam sicut arida tellus;” but in this, as in two or three other instances in this pl. 2, and p. 40, a botanical lens will show that the readings are those which I have given. I desire here to express to him my obligation for the courteous permission to make use of pl. 2, p. 40, of his work, for a photolith (see Plate VI.), to illustrate my remarks.
39. To follow out the subject of the Biblia Pauperum, or of Block-books in general, the Reader may consult Sotheby’s Principia typographica, The Block-Books, &c., 3 vols. 4to, London, 1858; Dibdin’s Bibliotheca Spenseriana, 4 vols. London, 1814, 1815; or Berjeau’s Biblia Pauperum, a fac-simile with an historical introduction, 4to: Trübner, London, 1859.
40. As in Nourry’s Lyons editions of 1509 and 1511, where the title given is, “Destructoriũ vitiorum ex similitudinũ creaturarum exemplorũ appropriatiõe per modum dialogi,” &c.; lge. 4to, in the Corser Library, from which we take—De Sole et Luna.
Lyons ed. 1511.
41. The Title is “Apologi Creatvrarvm;” “Vtilia prudenti, imprudenti futilia. G. de Jode excu. 1584.”
42. An English translation, with wood engravings, appeared about the time of Shakespeare’s birth, it may be a few years earlier:—The Tryumphes of Fraunces Petrarche, “translated out of Italian into English by Hẽrye Parker knyght, lorde Morley,” sm. 4to.
43. See Brunet’s Manuel, iii. c. 85, and i. c. 1860; Biog. Universelle, “Zainer;” Timperley’s Dictionary of Printers, p. 197; and Bryan’s Dict. of Engravers, p. 918.
44. Langlois in his Essai, pp. 331–340, names thirty-two editions previous to A.D. 1730.
45. Be lenient, gentle Reader, if you chance to compare the above translation with the original; for even should you have learned by heart the two very large 4to volumes of Forcellini’s Lexicon of all Latinity, I believe you will find some nuts you cannot crack in the Latin verses of Jodocus Badius.
46. For a very good account of Joachim’s supposed works, consult a paper in Notes and Queries, September, 1862, pp. 181–3, by Mr. Jones, the excellent Librarian of the Chetham Library, Manchester; and for an account of the man, Aikin’s General Biography, v. pp. 478–80.
47. The “Ehrenpforte,” or Triumphal Arch, about 1515, and the “Triumphwagen,” or Triumphal Car, A.D. 1522, both in honour of Maximilian I., are among the noblest of Durer’s engravings; but the Biographie Universelle, t. 33, p. 582, attributes the engravings in the “Tewrdannckh” to Hans Shaeufflein the younger, who was born at Nuremberg about 1487; and with this agrees Stanley’s Dict. of Engravers, ed. 1849, p. 705. There are other works by Durer which, it may be, should be ranked among the Emblematical, as Apocalypsis cum Figuris, Nuremberg, 1498; and Passio Domini nostri Jesu, 1509 and 1511. It is, however, now generally agreed that Durer designed, but did not engrave, on wood. See Stanley, p. 224.
48. Belonging to one of the earlier editions, or else as an Imagination of the Tablet itself, is a wonderfully curious woodcut, in folio, of which our Plate 1. b is a smaller fac-simile.
49. The title is rather conjectured than ascertained, for owing, as it is said, to Alciat’s dissatisfaction with the work, or from some other cause, he destroyed what copies he could, and not one is now of a certainty known to exist. For solving the doubt, the Editor of the Holbein Society of Manchester has just issued a note of inquiry to the chief libraries of Europe, Enquête pour découvrir la première Edition des Emblêmes d’André Alciat, illustre Jurisconsulte Italien. Milan, A.D. 1522.
50. A copy was in the possession of the Rev. Thos. Corser, and has passed through the hands of Dr. Dibdin and Sir Francis Freeling; also another copy is at Keir, Sir William Stirling Maxwell’s; both in admirable condition.
51. Clarissimi viri D. Andreæ Alciati Emblematum libellus, uigilanter recognitus, et iã recens per Wolphgangum Hungerum Bauarum, rhythmis Germanicis uersus. Parisiis, apud Christianum Wechelum, &c., Anno M.D.XLII.
52. “Omnia Andreæ Alciati V. C. Emblemata. Adiectis commentariis, &c. Per Clavdivm Minoim Diuionesem. Antverpiæ, Ex officina Christophori Plantini, Architypographi Regij, M.D.LXXIII.;” also, “Editio tertia multo locupletior,” M.D.LXXXI.
53. “Emblemata v. Cl. Andreæ Alciati—notulis extemporarijs Laurentij Pignorij Patauini. Patauij, apud Pet. Paulum Tozzium, M.DCXIIX,” sm. 8vo.
54. The Holbein Society of Manchester have just completed, May, 1869, a Photo-lithographic Reprint of the whole work, with an English Translation, Notes, &c., by the Editor, Henry Green, M.A.
55. La tres admirable, &c., entrée du Prince Philipe d’Espaignes—en la ville d’Anvers, anno 1549. 4to, Anvers, 1550.
56. North’s translation of Plutarch’s Lives, we may remark, was the great treasury to which Shakespeare often applied in some of his Historical Dramas; and we may assume that other productions from the same pen would not be unknown to him.
57. “Petri Costalii Pegma Cum narrationibus philosophicis.” 8vo, Lvgdvni, 1555.
“Le Pegme de Pierre Covstav auec les Narr. philosophiqves.” 8vo, A Lyon, M.D.LX.
58. The dates have been added to Menestrier’s list.
59. A friend, Mr. Jan Hendrik Hessells, now of Cambridge, well acquainted with his native Dutch literature, informs me the “Spelen van Sinnen (Sinnespelen, Zinnespelen) were thus called because allegorical personifications, Zinnebeildige personen (in old Dutch, Sinnekens), for instance reason, religion, virtue, were introduced.” They were, in fact, “allegorical plays,” similar to the “Interludes” of England in former times.
60. As “Wat den mensch aldermeest tot’ conste verwect?”—What most of all awakens man to art?
61. The works to which a k is appended are all in the very choice and yet most extensive collection of Emblem-books at Keir, made by the Author of The Cloister Life of Charles V., Sir William Stirling Maxwell, Bart.; c, in the Library formed by the Rev. Thomas Corser, Rector of Stand, near Manchester; t, in that of Henry Yates Thompson, Esq., of Thingwall, near Liverpool. I have had the opportunity, most kindly given, of examining very many of the Emblem-works at Keir, and nearly all of those at Stand and Thingwall. The three collections contained at the time of my examination of them 934, 204, and 248 volumes, in the whole 1386 volumes. Deducting duplicates, the number of distinct editions in the three libraries is above 900. Where I have placed a v, it denotes that the sources of information are various, but those sources I possess the means of verifying. I name these things that it may be seen I have not lightly nor idly undertaken the sketch which I present in these pages.
62. First printed at Lyons in 1498.
63. Since the above was written I have good reasons for concluding that the fact is very much understated. I am now employed, as time allows, in forming an Index to my various notes and references to Emblem writers and their works: the Index so far made comprises the letters A, B, C, D (very prolific letters indeed), and they present 330 writers and translators, and above 900 editions.
64. We select an instance common to both Holbein and Shakespeare; it is pointed out by Woltmann, in his Holbein and his Time, vol. ii. p. 23, where, speaking of the Holbein painting, The Death of Lucretia, the writer says,—“The costume is here, as ever, that of Holbein’s own time. The painter reminds us of Shakespeare, who also conceived the heroes of classic antiquity in the costume of his own days; in the Julius Cæsar the troops are drawn up by beat of drum, and Coriolanus comes forth like an English lord: but the historical signification of the subject nevertheless does in a degree become understood, which the later poetry, with every instrument of archæological learning, troubles itself in vain to reach.”
It may be noted that in other instances both Wornum, the English biographer of Holbein, and Woltmann, the German, compare Holbein and Shakespeare, or, rather, illustrate the one by the other.
65. As when Cooper, at the tomb of Shakespeare, describes it,—
66. Act v. sc. 3, lines 14–84, Cambridge edition, vol iii. pp. 422–25.
67. The ivory statue changed into a woman, which Ovid describes, Metamorphoses, bk. x. fab. viii. 12–16, is a description of kindred excellence to that of Shakespeare:
68. “Julio was an artist of vigorous, lively, active, fearless spirit, gifted with a lightness of hand which knew how to impart life and being to the bold and restless images of his fancy.” The same volume, pp. 641–5, continues the account of Romano.
69. “An important one,” says Kugler, “at Lord Northwick’s, in London.”
70. Two of Titian’s large paintings, now in the Bridgewater Gallery, represent “Diana and her Nymphs bathing.” (See Kugler, vol. ii. p. 44.)
71. See Drake’s Shakspeare and his Times, vol. ii. p. 119.
72. See D. Franz Kugler’s Handbuch der Geschichte der Malerei, vol. ii. pp 44–6.
73. The subjects of the “nyne pageauntes,” and of their verses, are—“Chyldhod, Manhod, Venus and Cupyde, Age, Deth, Fame, Tyme, Eternitee,” in English; and “The Port” in Latin.
74. Thus to be rendered—
75. Through Mr. Jones, of the Chetham Library, Manchester, I applied to D. Laing, Esq., of the Signet Library, Edinburgh, to inquire if the bed of state is known still to exist. The reply, Dec. 31st, 1867, is—
“In regard to Queen Mary’s bed at Holyrood, there is one which is shown to visitors, but I am quite satisfied that it does not correspond with Drummond’s description, as ‘wrought in silk and gold.’ There are some hangings of old tapestry, but in a very bad state of preservation. Yesterday afternoon I went down to take another look at it, but found, as it was getting dark, some of the rooms locked up, and no person present. Should, however, I find anything further on the subject, I will let you know, but I do not expect it.”
76. This mode of naming the motto appears taken from Shakespeare’s Pericles, as—
77. In two other Letters Drummond makes mention of Devices or Emblems. Writing from Paris, p. 249, he describes “the Fair of St. Germain:”—
“The diverse Merchandize and Wares of the many nations at that Mart;” and adds, “Scarce could the wandering thought light upon any Storie, Fable, Gayetie, which was not here represented to view.”
A letter to the Earl of Perth, p. 256, tells of various Emblems:—
“My noble Lord,—After a long inquiry about the Arms of your Lordships antient House, and the turning of sundry Books of Impresaes and Herauldry, I found your V N D E S. famous and very honourable.”
“In our neighbour Countrey of England they are born, but inverted upside down and diversified. Torquato Tasso in his Rinaldo maketh mention of a Knight who had a Rock placed in the Waves, with the Worde Rompe ch’il percote. And others hath the Seas waves with a Syren rising out of them, the word Bella Maria, which is the name of some Courtezan. Antonio Perenotto, Cardinal Gravella, had for an Impresa the sea, a Ship on it, the word Durate out of the first of the Æneades, Durate et vosmet rebus servate secundis. Tomaso de Marini, Duca di terra nova, had for his Impresa the Waves with a sun over them, the word, Nunquam siccabitur æstu. The Prince of Orange used for his Impresa the Waves with an Halcyon in the midst of them, the word, Mediis tranquillus in undis, which is rather an Embleme than Impresa, because the figure is in the word.”
78. See device at a later part of our volume.
79. See Symeon’s Deuises Heroiques & Morales, edition, 4to, Lyons, 1561, p. 246, where the motto and device occur, followed by the explanation, “Ceux qui ont escrit de la Physiognomie, & mesme Aristote, disent parmy d’autres choses que le front de l’homme est celuy, par lequell’ on peut facilement cognoistre la qualité de ses mœurs, & la complexion de sa nature,” &c.
80. It may be named as a curious fact that a copy of Alciat’s Emblemes en Latin et en Francois Vers pour Vers, 16mo, Paris, 1561, contains the autograph of the Prolocutor against Mary Queen of Scots, W. Pykerynge, 1561, which would be about five years before Mary’s son was born, for whom she wrought a bed of state. The edition of Paradin, a copy of which bears Geffrey Whitney’s autograph, was printed at Antwerp in 1562; and one at least of his Emblems to the motto, Video et taceo, was written as early as 1568.
81. In some of the more elaborate of Plantin’s devices, the action of “the omnific word” seems pictured, though in very humble degree,—
82. Derived from Joachim du Bellay (who died in 1560 at the age of thirty-seven), the excellence of whose poetry entitled him to be named the Ovid of France. There is good evidence to show that Du Bellay was well acquainted with the Emblematists, who in his time were rising into fame.
83. Dibdin, in his Bibliomania, p. 331, adduces an instance; he says, “In the Prayer-Book which goes by the name of Queen Elizabeth’s, there is a portrait of her Majesty kneeling, upon a superb cushion, with elevated hands, in prayer. This book was first printed in 1575, and is decorated with woodcut borders of considerable spirit and beauty, representing, among other things, some of the subjects of Holbein’s Dance of Death.”
84. Amplified by Whitney, p. 108, Respice, et prospice, “Look back, and look forward.”
85. We subjoin the old French,—
86. The illustration we immediately choose is from Sym. cxxxvii. p. cccxiiii. of Achilles Bocchius, edition Bologna, 1555, with the motto—
87. See Les Emblemes de Maistre Andre Alciat, mis en rime françoyse, Paris, 1540.
88. The device, however, of this Emblem is copied from Symeoni’s Vita et Metamorfoseo d’Ovidio, Lyons, 1559, p. 72; as also are some others used by Reusner.
89. In Troilus and Cressida, act i. sc. 3, l. 39, vol. vi. p. 142, we read,—
90. The description and quotations are almost identical with the Whitney Dissertations, pp. 294–6.
91. See Whitney’s Fac-simile Reprint, plate 32.
92. In the work of Joachim Camerarius, just quoted, at p. 152, to the motto, “Violentior exit,”—The more violent escapes, p. 99,—there is the device of Gnats and Wasps in a cobweb, with the stanza,—
93. Thus to be rendered into symmetrical lines of English,—
94. Of cognate meaning is Messin’s motto in Boissard’s Emblems, 1588, pp. 82–3, “Plvs par vertv qve par armes,”—Plus virtute quàm armis,—the device being a tyrant, with spearmen to guard him, but singeing his beard because he was afraid of his barber,—
95. See Penny Cyclopædia, vol. xxi. p. 343, where the Pericles and eight other plays are assigned “to the period from Shakspere’s early manhood to 1591. Some of those dramas may possibly then have been created in an imperfect state, very different from that in which we have received them. If the Titus Andronicus and Pericles are Shakspere’s, they belong to this epoch in their first state, whatever it might have been.” See also Knight’s Pictorial Shakspere, supplemental volume, p. 119, where, as before mentioned, the opinion is laid down,—“We think that the Pericles of the beginning of the seventeenth century was the revival of a play written by Shakspere some twenty years earlier.”
96. It may be mentioned that Paradin describes five other Roman wreaths of honour.
97. Symeoni, in 1559, dedicated “All’ Illustrissima Signora Duchessa di Valentinois,” his “Vita et Metamorfoseo d’Ovidio,” 8vo, containing 187 pages of devices, with beautiful borders.
98. “Nella giornata de Suizzeri, rotti presso à Milano dal Rè Francesco, Monsignor di San Valiere il Vecchio, padre di Madama la Duchessa di Valentinoys, e Capitano di cento Gentil’huomini della Casa del Rè, portò vno Stendardo, nel quale era dipinto vn torchio acceso con la testa in giù, sulla quale colaua tanta cera, che quasi li spegneua, con queste parole, Qvi me alit, me extingvit, imitando l’impresa del Rè suo Padrone: cio è, Nvtrisco et extingvo. È la natura della cera, la quale è cagione che ’l torchio abbrucia stando ritto, che col capo in giù si spegne: volendo per ciò significare, che come la bellezza d’vna Donna, che egli amaua, nutriua tutti i suoi pensieri, così lo metteua in pericolo della vita. Vedesi anchora questo stendardo nella Chiesa de Celestini in Lyone.”
99. See Essays Literary and Bibliographical, pp. 301–2, and 311, in the Fac-simile Reprint of Whitney’s Emblemes, 1866.
100. “Si pour esprouuer la fin Or, ou autre metaus, lon les raporte sus la Touche, sans qu’on se confie de leurs tintemens, ou de leurs sons, aussi pour connoitre les gens de bien, & vertueus personnages, se faut prendre garde à la splendeur de leurs œuures, sans s’arrester au babil.”
101. See Symbola Diuina & Humana Pontificvm, Imperatorvm, Regvm, 3 vols. folio in one, Franckfort, 1652.
102. This original drawing, with thirty-four others by the same artist, first appeared in Emblemata Selectiora, 4to, Amsterdam, 1704; also in Acht-en-Dertig Konstige Zinnebeelden,—“Eight-and-thirty Artistic Emblems,”—4to, Amsterdam, 1737.
103. Or it may be a few years later. The drawings, however, are undoubted from which the above woodcut has been executed.
104. This Emblem is dedicated to “George Manwaringe Esquier,” son of “Sir Arthvre Menwerynge,” “of Ichtfeild,” in Shropshire, from whom are directly descended the Mainwarings of Oteley Park, Ellesmere, and indirectly the Mainwarings of Over-Peover, Cheshire.
105. The phrase is matched by another in Much Ado about Nothing (act ii. sc. 1, l. 214, vol. ii. p. 22), when Benedict said of the Lady Beatrice, “O, she misused me past endurance of a block! an oak but with one green leaf on it would have answered her.”
106. “The sixth device,” say the Illustrations of Shakespeare, by Francis Douce, vol. ii. p. 127, “from its peculiar reference to the situation of Pericles, may, perhaps, have been altered from one in the same collection (Paradin’s), used by Diana of Poitiers. It is a green branch springing from a tomb, with the motto, ‘Sola vivit in illo,’”—Alone on that she lives.
107. “Frvmentorvm ac leguminum semina ac grana in terram projecta, ac illi quasi concredita, certo tempore renascuntur, atque multiplices fructus producunt. Sic nostra etiam corpora, quamvis: jam mortua, ac terrestri sepulturæ destinata, in die tamen ultima resurgent, & piorum quidem ad vitam, impiorum vero ad judicium.”... “Alibi legitur, Spes vna svperstes, nimirum post funus.”
108.
109.
110. The text of Sambucus is dedicated to his father, Peter Sambukius.
111.
112. Schiller’s Werke, band 8, pp. 426–7. “Die Regierung dieser Stadt war in allzu viele Hände vortheilt, und der stürmischen Menge ein viel zu grossen Antheil daran gegeben, als dasz man mit Ruhe hätte überlegen mit Einsieht wählen und mit Festigkeit ausführenkönnen.”
113. As Whitney describes him (p. 110, l. 27),—
114.
1 Henry VI., act. i. sc. 1, l. 127.
115. See Gentleman’s Magazine, 1778, p. 470; 1821, pt. 1, p. 531; and Archæologia, vol. xix. pt. 1, art. x. Also, Blomfield’s Norfolk, vol. v. p. 1600.
116.
117.
118.
119. See also Ecl. ix. 29, 36.
120. See also Carm. iv. 3. 20.
121. The same author speaks also of the soft Zephyr moderating the sweet sounding song of the swan, and of sweet honour exciting the breasts of poets; and presents the swan as saying, “I fear not lightnings, for the branches of the laurel ward them off; so integrity despises the insults of fortune.”—Emb. 24 and 25.
122. Paradin’s words and his meaning differ; the Civic crown was bestowed, not on the citizen saved, but on the citizen who delivered him from danger.
123. Consequently there is an anachronism by Shakespeare in assigning the order of St. Michael to “valiant Lord Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury,” who was slain in 1453.
124. The name of Lord Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, does not occur in the list which Paradin gives of the twenty-four Knights Companions of the Golden Fleece.
125. Paradin’s text:—“Ma Dame Bone de Sauoye mere de Ian Galeaz, Duc de Milan, se trouuant veufe feit faire vne Deuise en ses Testons d’vne Fenix au milieu d’vn feu auec ces paroles: Sola facta, solum Deum sequor. Voulant signifier que comme il n’y a au monde qu’vne Fenix, tout ainsi estant demeuree seulette, ne vouloit aymer selon le seul Dieu, pour viure eternellement.”
126. See Penny Cyclopædia, vol. xxi. p. 343: “We have no doubt that the three plays in their original form, which we now call the three Parts of Henry VI., were his,” i. e. Shakespeare's, “and they also belong to this epoch,” i. e. previous to 1591.
127. Or Parvus Mundus, ed. 1579, where the figure of Bacchus by Gerard de Jode has wings on the head, and a swift Pegasus by its side, just striking the earth for flight.
128. It is curious to observe how in the margin Whitney supports his theme by a reference to Ovid, and by quotations from Anacreon, John Chrysostom, Sambucus, and Propertius.
129. To the device of the Sirens, Camerarius, Ex Aquatilibus (ed. 1604, leaf 64), affixes the motto, “Mortem dabit ipsa volvptas,”—Pleasure itself will give death,—and with several references to ancient authors adds the couplet,—
130. Shakespeare’s “goddess blind” and his representation of blind Love have their exact correspondence in the motto of Otho Vænius, “Blynd fortune blyndeth loue;” which is preceded by Cicero’s declaration, “Non solùm ipsa fortuna cæca est: sed etiam plerumque cæcos efficit quos complexa est: adeò vt spernant amores veteres, ac indulgeant nouis,”—
131. Well shown in Whitney’s device to the motto, Veritas inuicta,—“Unconquered truth” (p. 166),—where the Spirits of Evil are sitting in “shady cell” to catch the souls of men, while the Great Enemy is striving—
132.
133.
134. See Ovid’s Metamorphoses, bk. x. fab. 1, 2.
135. For pictorial representations of the wonders which Orpheus wrought, see the Plantinian edition of “P. Ovidii Nasonis Metamorphoses,” Antwerp, 1591, pp. 238–243.
136. See Ovid’s Metamorphoses, bk. iii. fab. 2; or the Plantinian Devices to Ovid, edition 1591, pp. 85, 87.
137. In the beautiful Silverdale, on Morecambe Bay, at Lindow Tower, there is the same hospitable assurance over the doorway, “Homo homini lupus.”
138. The device by Gerard de Jode, in the edition of 1579, is a very fine representation of the scene here described.
139. May we not in one instance illustrate the thought from a poet of the last century?—
140. For other pictorial illustrations of Phaëton’s charioteership and fall, see Plantin’s Ovid (pp. 46–49), and De Passe (16 and 17); also Symeoni’s Vita, &c., d’Ovidio (edition 1559, pp. 32–34).
141. Ovid’s Metamorphoses, by Crispin de Passe (editions 1602 and 1607, p. 10), presents the fable well by a very good device.
142. See the reprint of The Dialoges of Creatures Moralysed, by Joseph Haslewood, 4to, London, 1816 (Introd., pp. viij and ix).
143. With the addition of two friends in conversation seated beneath the elm and vine, Boissard and Messin (1588, pp. 64, 65) give the same device, to the mottoes, “Amicitiæ Immortali,”—To immortal friendship: “Parfaite est l’Amitié qui vit après la mort.”
144. “Centvm Fabvlæ ex Antiqvis delectæ, et a Gabriele Faerno Cremonense carminibus explicatæ. Antuerpiæ ex officina Christoph. Plantini, M.D.LXXXIII.” 16mo. pp. 1–171.
145. See the French version of Æsop, with 150 beautiful vignettes, “Les Fables et la Vie d’Esope:” “A Anvers En l’imprimerie Plantiniēne Chez la Vefue, & Jean Mourentorf, M.D.XCIII.” Here the bird is a jay (see p. 117, Du Gay, xxxi); and the peacocks are the avengers upon the base pretender to glories not his own.
146. Cervantes and Shakespeare died about the same time,—it may be, on the same day; for the former received the sacrament of extreme unction at Madrid 18th of April, 1616, and died soon after; and the latter died the 23rd of April, 1616.
147. Paralleled in Æsop’s Fables, Antwerp, 1593; by Fab. xxxviii., De l Espriuier & du Rossignol; lii., De l Oyseleur & du Merle; and lxxvii., Du Laboureur & de la Cigoigne.
148. Identical almost with “La fin covronne l’oevvre” in Messin’s version of Boissard’s Emblematum Liber (4to, 1588), where (p. 20) we have the device of the letter Y as emblematical of human life; and at the end of the stanzas the lines,—
149. In the Emblems of Lebens-Batillius (4to, Francfort, 1596), human life is compared to a game with dice. The engraving by which it is illustrated represents three men at play with a backgammon-board before them.
150. The skeleton head on the shield in Death’s escutcheon by Holbein, may supply another pictorial illustration, but it is not sufficiently distinctive to be dwelt on at any length. The fac-simile reprints by Pickering, Bohn, Quaritch, or Brothers, render direct reference to the plate very easy.
151. A note of inquiry, from Mr. W. Aldis Wright, of Trinity College, Cambridge, asking me if Shakespeare’s thought may not have been derived from an emblematical picture, informs me that he has an impression of having “somewhere seen an allegorical picture of a child looking through the eyeholes of a skull.”
152. In Johnson’s and Steeven’s Shakespeare (edition 1785, vol. x. p. 434) the passage is thus explained, “Sir John Suckling, in one of his letters, may possibly allude to this same story. ‘It is the story of the jackanapes and the partridges; thou starest after a beauty till it is lost to thee, and then let’st out another, and starest after that till it is gone too.’”
153. See a most touching account of a she-hear and her whelps in the Voyage of Discovery to the North Seas in 1772, under Captain C. J. Phipps, afterwards Lord Mulgrave.
154. “Zodiacvs Christianvs, seu signa 12, diuinæ Prædestinationis, &c., à Raphaele Sadelero, 12mo, p. 126, Monaci CD. DCXVIII.”
155. See also the Emblems of Camerarius (pt. iii. edition 1596, Emb. 47), where the turkey is figured to illustrate “Rabie svccensa tvmescit,”—Being angered it swells with rage.
156. See also other passages from the Georgics,—
Description of the kings (iv. 87–99),—
And,—
157. At a time even later than Shakespeare’s the idea of a king-bee prevailed; Waller, the poet of the Commonwealth, adopted it, as in the lines to Zelinda,—
In Le Moine’s Devises Heroiqves et Morales (4to, Paris, 1649, p. 8) we read, “Du courage & du conseil au Roy des abeilles,”—and the creature is spoken of as a male.
158. To mention only Joachim Camerarius, edition 1596, Ex Volatilibus (Emb. 29–34); here are no less than five separate devices connected with Hawking or Falconry.
159. Take an example from the Paraphrase in an old Psalter: “The arne,” i.e. the eagle, “when he is greved with grete elde, his neb waxis so gretely, that he may nogt open his mouth and take mete: hot then he smytes his neb to the stane, and has away the slogh, and then he gaes til mete, and he commes yong a gayne. Swa Crist duse a way fra us oure elde of syn and mortalite, that settes us to ete oure brede in hevene, and newes us in hym.”
160. The Virgin, in Brucioli’s Signs of the Zodiac, as given in our Plate XIII., has a unicorn kneeling by her side, to be fondled.
161. The wonderful curative and other powers of the horn are set forth in his Emblems by Joachim Camerarius, Ex Animalibus Quadrupedibus (Emb. 12, 13 and 14). He informs us that “Bartholomew Alvianus, a Venetian general, caused to be inscribed on his banner, I drive away poisons, intimating that himself, like a unicorn putting to flight noxious and poisonous animals, would by his own warlike valour extirpate his enemies of the contrary factions.”
162. See the fable of the Wolf and the Ass from the Dialogues of Creatures (pp. 53–55 of this volume).
163. See p. 11 of J. Payne Collier’s admirably executed Reprint of “The Phœnix Nest,” from the original edition of 1593.
164. There are similar thoughts in Shakespeare’s Phœnix and Turtle (Works, lines 25 and 37, vol. ix. p. 671),—
And,—
165. Reusner adopts this first line from Ovid’s Fable of the Phœnix (Metam., bk. xv. 37. l. 3),—
166. To render it still more useful, the words should receive something of classification, as in Cruden’s Concordance to the English Bible, and the number of the line should be given as well as of the Act and Scene.
167. The whole stanza as given on the last page, beginning with the line,—
is quoted in Knight’s “Pictorial Shakspere” (vol. i. p. 154), in illustration of these lines from Hamlet concerning “the kind life-rendering pelican.” The woodcut which Knight gives is also copied from Whitney, and the following remark added,—“Amongst old books of emblems there is one on which Shakspere himself might have looked, containing the subjoined representation. It is entitled ‘A Choice of Emblemes and other Devices by Geffrey Whitney, 1586.’” Knight thus appears prepared to recognise what we contend for, that Emblem writers were known to Shakespeare.
168. Virgil’s Æneid (bk. xii. 412–414), thus expressed in Dryden’s rendering, will explain the passage; he is speaking of Venus,—
See also Joachim Camerarius, Ex Animalibus Quadrup. (ed. 1595, Emb. 69, p. 71).
169. In Haechtan’s Parvus Mundus (ed. 1579), Gerard de Jode represents the sleeping place as “sub tegmine fagi,”—but the results of the mistake as equally unfortunate with those in Bellay and Whitney.
170. See “Archæologia,” vol. xxxv. 1853, pp. 167–189; “Observations on the Origin of the Division of Man’s Life into Stages. By John Winter Jones, Esq.”
171. It may be noted that the Romans understood by Pueritia the period from infancy up to the 17th year; by Adolescentia, the period from the age of 15 to 30; by Juventus, the season of life from the 20th to the 40th year. Virilitas, manhood, began when in the 16th year a youth assumed the virilis toga, “the manly gown.”
172. Soon after Whitney’s time this emblem was repeated in that very odd and curious volume; “Stamm Buch, Darinnen Christliche Tugenden Beyspiel Einhundert ausserlesener Emblemata, mit schönen Kupffer-stücke geziener:” Franckfurt-am-Mayn, Anno MDCXIX. 8vo, pp. 447. At p. 290, Emb. 65, with the words “Ubi es?” there is the figure of Adam hiding behind a tree, and among descriptive stanzas in seven or eight languages, are some intended to be specimens of the language at that day spoken and written in Britain:—
173. For a fine Emblem to illustrate this passage, see “Horatii Emblemata,” by Otho Vænius, pp. 58, 59, edit. Antwerp, 4to, 1612; also pp. 70 and 71, to give artistic force to the idea of the “just man firm to his purpose.”
174. Shakespeare illustrated by parallelisms from the Fathers of the Church might, I doubt not, be rendered very interesting and instructive by a writer of competent learning and enthusiasm, not to name it furore, in behalf of his subject.
175. Opera, vol. i. p. 649 B, Francofurti, 1620.
176. Reference might be made also to Whitney’s fine tale, Concerning Envy and Avarice, which immediately follows the Description of Envy.
177. The original lines are,—
178. The original lines by Hadrian Junius are,—
179. “A third,” in the modern sense of the word, is just nonsense, and therefore we leave the reading of the Cambridge edition, and abide by those critics who tell us that thread was formerly spelt thrid or third. See Johnson and Steevens’ Shakspeare, vol. i. ed. 1785, p. 92.
180. Can this be an allusion to Holbein’s Last Judgment and Escutcheon of Death in his Simulachres de la Mort, ed. 1538?
181. “Cicero dict que Alcidamus vng Rheteur antique escripuit les louanges de la Mort, en les quelles estoient cõtenuz les nombres des maulx des humains, & ce pour leur faire desirer la Mort. Car si le dernier iour n’amaine extinction, mais commutation de lieu, Quest il plus a desirer? Et s’il estainct & efface tout, Quest il rien meilleur, que de s’ endormir au milieu des labeurs de ceste vie & ainsi reposer en vng sempiternel sommeil.”
183. Were it only for the elegance and neat turn of the lines, we insert an epigram on a dog, by Joachim du Bellay, given in his Latin Poems, printed at Paris in 1569,—
184. “Tarre,” i.e. provoke or urge; see Johnson and Steevens’ Shakespeare, vol. ix. p. 48, note.
185. See “Horace his Arte of Poetrie, pistles, and satyres, englished” by Thomas Drant, 410, 1567.
186. The character, however, of the animal is named in Midsummer Night’s Dream (act ii. sc. 1, l. 181), where Titania may look—
187. See woodcut in this volume, p. 37.
The table at the end of this note summarizes any corrections to the text that have been deemed to be printer’s errors. Proper names have been mostly allowed to stand as well, given the vagaries of spelling and translation in the originals, with the exception of Diane of Poi[c]tiers, whose name is consistently spelled without the ‘c’, save in the one instance noted.
The paragraph at the bottom of p. 19, beginning with ‘For the nature of Fictile ornamentation...’ ends with a double quotation mark which is unmatched. It is not clear where the quotation begins, since the passage seems to be partly paraphrasing. The quotation has been allowed to stand.
The spelling of the emblem-writer ‘Cœlius’ in the General Index disagrees with that given in the table on p. 89 as ‘Cælius’.
On p. 39, an illustration serves as a border for the text. This has been approximated here, but, depending on browser settings, may not display correctly.
On p. 289 and p. 418, the ornate dropcap letters for ‘F’ and ‘L’ on the opening lines of poetry has not been reproduced, but can be seen here.
The text makes frequent use of now-obsolete contractions, ligatures, and scribal abbreviations. The Greek terminal -os () ligature is rendered here using an inline image.The Greek terminal -os ligature is given simply as The Latin terminal -que () is rendered as ‘q́₃que’. There is a French terminal ‘e’ which appears with a slash as . This is rendered as ‘é̩[e/]̩’.
The index entry for the Latin phrase Malè parta, malè dilabuntur includes a reference to p. 502, where it is not mentioned. The emblem associated with the phrase appears on p. 487. The incorrect page reference was retained, but a link is provided to the correct location.
p. 5 | n. 9 | [“]Quidam ... | Added. |
p. 79 | Bartholo[æm/mæ]us Taëgius | Transposed. | |
p. 129 | of his temper and inclination.[”] | Added. | |
p. 174 | Pericles, Prince of Tyre,” was first pu[b]lished | Added. | |
p. 183 | n. 106 | used by Diana of Poi[c]tiers | Removed. |
p. 257 | [“]O thou great thunder-darter of Olympus | Added. | |
p. 271 | Of an instrume[u/n]t | Corrected. | |
p. 545 | Brucioli’s Trattato della sphera, 1543, Zodiac, Plate [XIV/XIII]., 353. | Corrected. | |
p. 562 | Pignorius, Vetustissimæ tabulæ, 1605[, 95]; | Added. | |
p. 564 | Rubens, d[e/i]sciple of Vænius | Corrected. | |
p. 565 | Servati gratia [av/ciu]is | Corrected. | |
p. 566 | Dramatic c[e/a]reer, 1590–1615 | Corrected. |